RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION REGULATIONS
Table of Provisions (131)
Statutory Text (131 Articles)
SUBSIDIARY LEGISLATION 330.09
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION REGULATIONS
18th September, 2015
LEGAL NOTICE 301 of 2015, and 89 of 2017 as amended by Legal
Notices 279 of 2019, 6 of 2021, 74 of 2022, 300 of 2023 and 129 and 302 of
2024 and 102 and 171 of 2025.
(1) The title of these regulations is the Recovery and
Resolution Regulations.
(2) The purpose of these regulations is to implement Directive
2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15
May 2014 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution
of credit institutions and investment firms and amending Council
Directive 82/891/EC, Directives 2001/24/EC, 2002/47/EC, 2004/
25/EC, 2005/56/EC, 2007/36/EC and 2011/35/EU, 2012/30/EU and
2013/36/EU, and Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010 and (EU) No
648/2012, of the European Parliament and of the Council.
(3) These regulations lay down rules and procedures relating to
the recovery and resolution of entities
Provided that when establishing and applying the
requirements of these regulations, and when using the different
tools at their disposal in relation to an entity, and subject to specific
provisions, the Resolution Committee and the Authority shall take
account of the nature of its business, its shareholding structure, its
legal form, its profile, size and legal status, its interconnectedness
to other institutions or to the financial system in general, the scope
and the complexity of its activities, its membership of an
institutional protection scheme (IPS) that meets the requirements of
Article 113(7) of the CRR or other cooperative mutual solidarity
systems as referred to in Article 113(6) of that Regulation and
whether it exercises any investment services or activities as defined
in paragraph (2) of Article 4(1) of Directive 2014/65/EU.
(4) These regulations shall not apply to entities that are also
authorised in accordance with Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 648/
2012.
Amended by
L.N. 6 of 2021.
SECTION A
Information to be included in recovery plans
The recovery plan shall include the following information
(1) a summary of the key elements of the plan and a summary of overall
recovery capacity;
(2) a summary of the material changes to the institution since the most recently
filed recovery plan;
(3) a communication and disclosure plan outlining how the institution intends to
manage any potentially negative market reactions;
(4) a range of capital and liquidity actions required to maintain or restore the
viability and financial position of the institution;
(5)
an estimation of the time-frame for executing each material aspect of the
plan;
(6) a detailed description of any material impediment to the effective and timely
execution of the plan, including consideration of impact on the rest of the group,
customers and counterparties;
(7)
identification of critical functions;
(8) a detailed description of the processes for determining the value and
marketability of the core business lines, operations and assets of the institution;
(9) a detailed description of how recovery planning is integrated into the
corporate governance structure of the institution as well as the policies and
procedures governing the approval of the recovery plan and identification of the
persons in the organisation responsible for preparing and implementing the plan;
(10) arrangements and measures to conserve or restore the institution’s own
funds;
(11) arrangements and measures to ensure that the institution has adequate access
to contingency funding sources, including potential liquidity sources, an assessment
of available collateral and an assessment of the possibility to transfer liquidity across
group entities and business lines, to ensure that it can continue to carry out its
operations and meet its obligations as they fall due;
(12) arrangements and measures to reduce risk and leverage;
(13) arrangements and measures to restructure liabilities;
(14) arrangements and measures to restructure business lines;
(15) arrangements and measures necessary to maintain continuous access to
financial markets infrastructures;
(16) arrangements and measures necessary to maintain the continuous
functioning of the institution’s operational processes, including infrastructure and IT
services;
(17) preparatory arrangements to facilitate the sale of assets or business lines in a
time-frame appropriate for the restoration of financial soundness;
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
(18) other management actions or strategies to restore financial soundness and
the anticipated financial effect of those actions or strategies;
(19) preparatory measures that the institution has taken or plans to take in order
to facilitate the implementation of the recovery plan, including those necessary to
enable the timely recapitalisation of the institution;
(20) a framework of indicators which identifies the points at which appropriate
actions referred to in the plan may be taken.
SECTION B
Information that the Resolution Committee may request institutions to provide for
the purposes of drawing up and maintaining resolution plans
The Resolution Committee may request institutions to provide for the purposes of
drawing up and maintaining resolution plans at least the following information
(1) a detailed description of the institution’s organisational structure including a
list of all legal persons;
(2) identification of the direct holders and the percentage of voting and non-
voting rights of each legal person;
(3) the location, jurisdiction of incorporation, licensing and key management
associated with each legal person;
(4) a mapping of the institution’s critical operations and core business lines
including material asset holdings and liabilities relating to such operations and
business lines, by reference to legal persons;
(5) a detailed description of the components of the institution’s and all its legal
entities’ liabilities, separating, at a minimum by types and amounts of short term and
long-term debt, secured, unsecured and subordinated liabilities;
(6)
details of those liabilities of the institution that are bail-inable liabilities;
(7) an identification of the processes needed to determine to whom the
institution has pledged collateral, the person that holds the collateral and the
jurisdiction in which the collateral is located;
(8) a description of the off balance sheet exposures of the institution and its
legal entities, including a mapping to its critical operations and core business lines;
(9)
the material hedges of the institution including a mapping to legal persons;
(10) identification of the major or most critical counterparties of the institution as
well as an analysis of the impact of the failure of major counterparties in the
institution’s financial situation;
(11) each system on which the institution conducts a material number or value
amount of trades, including a mapping to the institution’s legal persons, critical
operations and core business lines;
(12) each payment, clearing or settlement system of which the institution is
directly or indirectly a member, including a mapping to the institution’s legal
persons, critical operations and core business lines;
(13) a detailed inventory and description of the key management information
systems, including those for risk management, accounting and financial and
regulatory reporting used by the institution including a mapping to the institution’s
legal persons, critical operations and core business lines;
(14) an identification of the owners of the systems identified in point (13),
service level agreements related thereto, and any software and systems or licences,
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
including a mapping to their legal entities, critical operations and core business
lines;
(15) an identification and mapping of the legal persons and the interconnections
and interdependencies among the different legal persons such as
(i)
common or shared personnel, facilities and systems;
(ii) capital, funding or liquidity arrangements;
(iii) existing or contingent credit exposures;
(iv) cross guarantee agreements, cross-collateral arrangements, cross-
default provisions and cross-affiliate netting arrangements;
(v) risks transfers and back-to-back trading arrangements; service level
agreements;
(16) the European regulatory authority and the European resolution authority for
each legal person;
(17) the director responsible for providing the information necessary to prepare
the resolution plan of the institution as well as those responsible, if different, for the
different legal persons, critical operations and core business lines;
(18) a description of the arrangements that the institution has in place to ensure
that, in the event of resolution, the Resolution Committee will have all the necessary
information, as determined by the Resolution Committee, for applying the resolution
tools and powers;
(19) all the agreements entered into by the institutions and their legal entities
with third parties the termination of which may be triggered by a decision of the
authorities to apply a resolution tool and whether the consequences of termination
may affect the application of the resolution tool;
(20) a description of possible liquidity sources for supporting resolution;
(21) information on asset encumbrance, liquid assets, off-balance sheet activities,
hedging strategies and booking practices.
SECTION C
Matters that the Resolution Committee is to consider when assessing the
resolvability of an institution or group
When assessing the resolvability of an institution or group, the Resolution
Committee shall consider the following
When assessing the resolvability of a group, references to an institution shall be
deemed to include any institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) within a group
(1) the extent to which the institution is able to map core business lines and
critical operations to legal persons;
(2) the extent to which legal and corporate structures are aligned with core
business lines and critical operations;
(3) the extent to which there are arrangements in place to provide for essential
staff, infrastructure, funding, liquidity and capital to support and maintain the core
business lines and the critical operations;
(4) the extent to which the service agreements that the institution maintains are
fully enforceable in the event of resolution of the institution;
(5)
the extent to which the governance structure of the institution is adequate for
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
managing and ensuring compliance with the institution’s internal policies with
respect to its service level agreements;
(6) the extent to which the institution has a process for transitioning the services
provided under service level agreements to third parties in the event of the
separation of critical functions or of core business lines;
(7) the extent to which there are contingency plans and measures in place to
ensure continuity in access to payment and settlement systems;
(8) the adequacy of the management information systems in ensuring that the
Resolution Committee and the European resolution authorities are able to gather
accurate and complete information regarding the core business lines and critical
operations so as to facilitate rapid decision making;
(9) the capacity of the management information systems to provide the
information essential for the effective resolution of the institution at all times even
under rapidly changing conditions;
(10) the extent to which the institution has tested its management information
systems under stress scenarios as defined by the Resolution Committee;
(11) the extent to which the institution can ensure the continuity of its
management information systems both for the affected institution and the new
institution in the case that the critical operations and core business lines are
separated from the rest of the operations and business lines;
(12) the extent to which the institution has established adequate processes to
ensure that it provides the Resolution Committee and the European resolution
authorities with the information necessary to identify depositors and the amounts
covered by the deposit guarantee schemes;
(13) where the group uses intra-group guarantees, the extent to which those
guarantees are provided at market conditions and the risk management systems
concerning those guarantees are robust;
(14) where the group engages in back-to-back transactions, the extent to which
those transactions are performed at market conditions and the risk management
systems concerning those transactions practices are robust;
(15) the extent to which the use of intra-group guarantees or back-to-back
booking transactions increases contagion across the group;
(16) the extent to which the legal structure of the group inhibits the application of
the resolution tools as a result of the number of legal persons, the complexity of the
group structure or the difficulty in aligning business lines to group entities;
(17) the amount and type of bail-inable liabilities of the institution;
(18) where the assessment involves a mixed activity holding company, the extent
to which the resolution of group entities that are institutions or financial institutions
could have a negative impact on the non-financial part of the group;
(19) the existence and robustness of service level agreements;
(20) whether third-country authorities have the resolution tools necessary to
support resolution actions by European resolution authorities, and the scope for
coordinated action between European Union and third-country authorities;
(21) the feasibility of using resolution tools in such a way which meets the
resolution objectives, given the tools available and the institution’s structure;
(22) the extent to which the group structure allows the Resolution Committee to
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
resolve the whole group or one or more of its group entities without causing a
significant direct or indirect adverse effect on the financial system, market
confidence or the economy and with a view to maximising the value of the group as
a whole;
(23) the arrangements and means through which resolution could be facilitated in
the cases of groups that have subsidiaries established in different jurisdictions;
(24) the credibility of using resolution tools in such a way which meets the
resolution objectives, given possible impacts on creditors, counterparties, customers
and employees and possible actions that third-country authorities may take;
(25) the extent to which the impact of the institution’s resolution on the financial
system and on financial market’s confidence can be adequately evaluated;
(26) the extent to which the resolution of the institution could have a significant
direct or indirect adverse effect on the financial system, market confidence or the
economy;
(27) the extent to which contagion to other institutions or to the financial markets
could be contained through the application of the resolution tools and powers;
(28) the extent to which the resolution of the institution could have a significant
effect on the operation of payment and settlement systems.
(1) In these regulations, unless the context otherwise
requires
"the Act" means the Malta Financial Services Authority Act;
"Additional Tier 1 instruments" means capital instruments that
meet the conditions laid down in Article 52(1) of the CRR;
"affected creditor" means a creditor whose claim relates to a
liability that is reduced or converted to shares or other instruments
of ownership by the exercise of the write-down or conversion
power pursuant to the use of the bail-in tool;
"aggregate amount" means the aggregate amount by which the
Resolution Committee has assessed that bail-inable liabilities are to
be written down or converted, in accordance with regulation 46(1);
"appropriate authority" means the Authority or the Resolution
Committee, as the case may be;
"asset management vehicle" means a legal person that meets the
requirements laid down in regulation 42(2);
"asset separation tool" means the mechanism for effecting a
transfer by a Resolution Committee of assets, rights or liabilities of
an institution under resolution to an asset management vehicle in
accordance with regulation 42;
"the Authority" means the Malta Financial Services Authority
established under the Act;
"automatic acceleration" means a situation in which a covered bond
automatically becomes immediately due and payable upon the
insolvency or resolution of the issuer and in respect of which the
covered bond investors have an enforceable claim for repayment at a
time earlier than the original maturity date;
"back-to-back transaction" means a transaction entered into
between two group entities for the purpose of transferring, in whole
or in part, the risk generated by another transaction entered into
between one of those group entities and a third party;
"bail-inable liabilities" means the liabilities and capital instruments
that do not qualify as Common Equity Tier 1, Additional Tier 1 or Tier
2 instruments of an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) and (d) of the definition "entity", that are not excluded from the
scope of the bail-in tool by virtue of regulation 44(2);
"bail-in tool" means the mechanism for effecting the exercise by
the Resolution Committee of the write-down and conversion
powers in relation to liabilities of an institution under resolution in
accordance with regulation 43;
"branch" has the same meaning as that assigned to it in point (17)
of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
" b r i d g e i n st i t u t i o n " m e a n s a l e g a l p e r s o n t h a t m e e t s t h e
requirements laid down in regulation 40(2);
"bridge institution tool" means the mechanism for transferring
shares or other instruments of ownership issued by an institution
under resolution or assets, rights or liabilities of an institution
under resolution to a bridge institution, in accordance with
regulation 40;
"the BRRD" means Directive 2014/59/EU of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 15th May 2014 establishing a
framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and
investment firms and amending Council Directive 82/891/EEC, and
Directives 2001/24/EC, 2002/47/EC, 2004/25/EC, 2005/56/EC,
2007/36/EC, 2011/35/EU, 2012/30/EU and 2013/36/EU, and
Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010 and (EU) No 648/2012, as
amended from time to time, and includes any implementing
measures, implementing technical standards, regulatory technical
standards, guidelines and similar measures that have been or may
be issued thereunder;
"business day" means a day other than a Saturday, a Sunday or a
public holiday in Malta;
"the CBD" means Directive 2013/36/EU of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on access to the
activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of
credit institutions, amending Directive 2002/87/EC and repealing
Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC, as amended from time to
time, and includes any implementing measures that have been or
may be issued thereunder
Provided that, for the purposes of prudential supervision
and resolution of investment firms
(i)
references to the CRD throughout these regulations
shall be construed as referring to the IFD; and
(ii) references to specific provisions of the CRD throughout
these regulations shall be construed as referring to the
corresponding provisions of the IFD;
"Central Bank" means the Central Bank of Malta as defined by
the Central Bank of Malta Act;
"central counterparty" has the same meaning as that assigned to
it in point (1) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012;
"combined buffer requirement" shall have the same meaning as
that assigned to it in point (6) of Article 128 of the CRD;
"Common Equity Tier 1 capital" means Common Equity Tier 1
capital as calculated in accordance with Article 50 of the CRR;
"Common Equity Tier 1 instruments" means capital instruments
that meet the conditions laid down in Article 28(1) to (4), Article
29(1) to (5) or Article 31(1) of the CRR;
"company" means a limited liability company constituted in
Malta in accordance with the Commercial Partnerships Ordinance *
or the Companies Act, or any law which may from time to time be
in force, or a company registered, licensed or holding an equivalent
authorisation in another country outside Malta under the laws of
any country provided that such company, if not constituted in
Malta, would qualify to be so registered or licensed under the laws
of Malta;
"conditions for resolution" means the conditions referred to in
regulation 32(1);
"consoli dated basis" m eans the basis of the consolidated
situation as defined in point (47) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"consolidating supervisor" means consolidating supervisor as
defined in point (41) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"conversion rate" means the factor that determines the number of
shares or other instruments of ownership into which a liability of a
specific class will be converted, by reference either to a single
instrument of the class in question or to a specified unit of value of
*Repealed by Act XXV of 1995 (Chapter 386).
a debt claim;
"core business lines" means business lines and associated
services which represent material sources of revenue, profit or
franchise value for an institution or for a group of which an
institution forms part;
"covered bond" means a covered bond as defined in point (1) of
Article 3 of Directive (EU) 2019/2162 of the European Parliament and
of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the issue of covered bonds
and covered bond public supervision and amending Directives 2009/
65/EC and 2014/59/EU or, with regard to an instrument that is issued
before 8 July 2022, a bond as referred to in Article 52(4) of Directive
2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July
2009 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative
provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in
transferable securities (UCITS), as applicable on the date of its issue;
"covered deposits" means covered deposits as defined in point
(5) of Article 2(1) of Directive 2014/49/EU;
"the CRD" means Directive 2013/36/EU of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on access to the
activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of
credit institutions, amending Directive 2002/87/EC and repealing
Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC, as amended from time to
time, and includes any implementing measures that have been or
may be issued thereunder
Provided that, for the purposes of prudential supervision
and resolution of investment firms
(i)
references to the CRD throughout these regulations
shall be construed as referring to the IFD; and
(ii) references to specific provisions of the CRD throughout
these regulations shall be construed as referring to the
corresponding provisions of the IFD;;
"credit institution" shall have the same meaning as that assigned
to it in point (1) of Article 4(1) of the CRR, with the exception of
those entities referred to in Article 2(5) of the CRD;
"crisis management measure" means a resolution action or the
appointment of a special manager under regulation 35 or a person
under regulation 51(2) or under regulation 72(1);
"crisis prevention measure" means the exercise of powers to
direct removal of deficiencies or impediments to recoverability
under regulation 6(6), the exercise of powers to address or remove
impediments to resolvability under regulations 17 or 18, the
application of an early intervention measure under regulation 27,
the appointment of a temporary administrator under regulation 29
or the exercise of the write-down or conversion powers under
regulation 59;
"critical functions" means activities, services or operations the
discontinuance of which is likely, in one or more Member States, to
lead to the disruption of services that are essential to the real
economy or to disrupt financial stability due to the size, market
share, external and internal interconnectedness, complexity or
cross-border activities of the institution or group, with particular
regard to the substitutability of those activities, services or
operations;
"cross-border group" means a group having group entities
established in more than one Member State;
"the CRR" means Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential
requirements for credit institutions and amending Regulation (EU) No
648/2012, as am ended from tim e to tim e, and incl udes any
implementing measures that have been or may be issued thereunder;
"debt instruments" referred to in paragraphs (g) and (j) of
regulation 63(1) means bonds and other forms of transferable debt,
instruments creating or acknowledging a debt, and instruments
giving rights to acquire debt instruments;
"deposit" means a sum of money paid-in on terms under which it
will be repaid, with or without interest or a premium and either on
demand or at a time or in circumstances agreed by or on behalf of
the person making the payment and the person receiving it;
"deposit guarantee scheme" means a deposit guarantee scheme
introduced and officially recognised by a Member State pursuant to
Article 4 of Directive 2014/49/EU;
"depositor" has the same meaning as that assigned to it in point
(6) of Article 2(1) of Directive 2014/49/EU;
"derivative" has the same meaning as that assigned to it in point
(5) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012;
"Directive 2002/47/EC" means Directive 2002/47/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council of 6 June 2002 on financial
collateral arrangements, as amended from time to time, and
includes any implementing measures that have been or may be
issued thereunder;
"Directive 2014/49/EU" means Directive 2014/49/EU of the
European Parliament and of the Council, of 16 April 2014, on
deposit guarantee schemes, as amended from time to time, and
includes any implementing measures that have been or may be
issued thereunder;
"Directive 2014/65/EU" means Directive 2014/65/EU of the
European Parliament and of the Council, of 15 May 2014, on
markets in financial instruments and amending Directive 2002/92/
EC and Directive 2011/61/EU, as amended from time to time, and
includes any implementing measures that have been or may be
issued thereunder;
"Directive 97/9/EC" means Directive 97/9/EC of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 3 March 1997 on investor-
compensation schemes, as amended from time to time, and includes
any implementing measures that have been or may be issued
thereunder;
"Directive 98/26/EC" means Directive 98/26/EC of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement
finality in payment and securities settlement systems, as amended
from time to time, and includes any implementing measures that
have been or may be issued thereunder;
"director" includes an individual occupying the position of
director of a company, by whatever name he may be called,
empowered to carry out substantially the same functions in relation
to the direction of the company as those carried out by a director
and in respect of a company registered, licensed or holding an
equivalent authorisation outside Malta includes a member of a local
board or agent or representative of that company;
"EBA" means the European Banking Authority established by
Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010;
"EEA State" means a State which is a contracting party to the
agreement on the European Economic Area signed at Oporto on the
2nd May, 1992 as amended by the Protocol signed at Brussels on
the 17th March, 1993 and as amended by any subsequent acts;
"eligible deposits" has the same meaning as that assigned to it in
point (4) of Article 2(1) of Directive 2014/49/EU;
"eligible liabilities" means bail-inable liabilities that fulfil, as
applicable, the conditions of regulation 45B or paragraph (a) of
regulation 45F(2) and Tier 2 instruments that meet the conditions of
point (b) of Article 72a(1) of the CRR;
"emergency liquidity assistance" means the provision by a
central bank of central bank money, or any other assistance that
may lead to an increase in central bank money, to a solvent
financial institution, or group of solvent financial institutions, that
is facing temporary liquidity problems, without such operation
being part of monetary policy;
"entity" means
(a) institutions that are established in the European Union;
(b) financial institutions that are established in the Union
when the financial institution is a subsidiary of a credit
institution or investment firm, or of a company
referred to in paragraph (c) or (d), and is covered by
the supervision of the parent undertaking on a
consolidated basis in accordance with Articles 6 to 17
of the CRR;
(c) financial holding companies, mixed financial holding
companies and mixed-activity holding companies that
are established in the Union;
(d) parent financial holding companies in a Member State,
Union parent financial holding companies, parent
mixed financial holding companies in a Member State,
Union parent mixed financial holding companies;
(e) branches of institutions that are established outside the
European Union in accordance with the specific
conditions laid down in this regulation;
"ESRB" means the European Systemic Risk Board established by
Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010;
"European Central Bank" means the European Central Bank
established in accordance with Article 13 of t he Treaty on
European Union;
"European regulatory authority" means an authority which is
situated in a country or territory outside Malta that is in a Member
St a t e a n d i s e m p o w e r e d b y l a w o r r e g u l a t i o n t o s u p e r v i s e
investment firms or credit institutions;
"European resolution authority" means an authority which is
situated in a country or territory outside Malta that is in a Member
State and which exercises any function corresponding to the
functions of the Resolution Committee under these regulations;
"extraordinary public financial support" means State Aid within
the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of
the European Union, or any other public financial support at supra-
national level, which, if provided at national level, would constitute
State aid, that is provided in order to preserve or restore the
viability, liquidity or solvency of an institution or of an entity or of
a group of which such an institution or entity forms part;
"financial contracts" includes the following contracts and
agreements
(a) securities contracts, including
(i)
contracts for the purchase, sale or loan of a
security, a group or index of securities;
(ii) options on a security or group or index of
securities;
(iii) repurchase or reverse repurchase transactions on
any such security, group or index;
(b) commodities contracts, including
(i)
contracts for the purchase, sale or loan of a
commodity or group or index of commodities
for future delivery;
(ii) options on a commodity or group or index of
commodities;
(iii) repurchase or reverse repurchase transactions on
any such commodity, group or index;
(c) futures and forwards contracts, including contracts
(other than a commodities contract) for the purchase,
sale or transfer of a commodity or property of any
other description, service, right or interest for a
specified price at a future date;
(d) swap agreements, including
(i)
swaps and options relating to interest rates; spot
or other foreign exchange agreements; currency;
an equity index or equity; a debt index or debt;
commodity indexes or commodities; weather;
emissions or inflation;
(ii) total return, credit spread or credit swaps;
(iii) any agreements or transactions that are similar
to an agreement referred to in paragraph (i) or
(ii) which is the subject of recurrent dealing in
the swaps or derivatives markets;
(e) inter-bank borrowing agreements where the term of the
borrowing is three months or less;
(f)
master agreements for any of the contracts or
agreements referred to in paragraphs (a) to (e);
"financial holding company" means a financial holding company
as defined in point (20) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"financial institution" means a financial institution as defined in
point (26) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"financial instrument" shall have the same meaning as that
assigned to it in point (50) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"global systemically important institution" or "G-SII" has the same
meaning as that assigned to it in point (133) of Article 4(1) of the
CRR;
"group" means a parent undertaking and its subsidiaries;
"group entity" means a legal entity that is part of a group;
"group financing arrangement" means the financing arrangement
or arrangements of the Member State of the group-level resolution
authority;
" g r ou p - l e v e l r e s o l ut i o n a u t ho r i t y " m e a n s t he R e s o l u ti o n
Committee when Malta is the consolidating supervisor or the
resolution authority in the Member State in which the consolidating
supervisor is situated;
"group recovery plan" means a group recovery plan drawn up
and maintained in accordance with regulation 7;
"group resolution" means either of the following
(a) the taking of resolution action at the level of a parent
undertaking or of an institution subject to consolidated
supervision, or
(b) the coordination of the application of resolution tools
and the exercise of resolution powers by the
Resolution Committee and the European resolution
authorities concerned in relation to group entities that
meet the conditions for resolution;
"group resolution plan" means a plan for group resolution drawn
up in accordance with regulations 12 and 13;
"group resolution scheme" means a plan drawn up for the
purposes of group resolution in accordance with regulation 91;
"hybrid capital" means a form of debt that has been substituted
for equity;
"the IFD" means Directive (EU) 2019/2034 of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the
prudential supervision of investment firms and amending
Directives 2002/87/EC, 2009/65/EC, 2011/61/EU, 2013/36/EU,
2014/59/EU and 2014/65/EU, as amended from time to time, and
includes any implementing measures that have been or may be
issued thereunder;
"the IFR" means Regulation (EU) 2019/2033 of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2019 on the
prudenti al requirements of invest ment f irm s and amending
Regulations (EU) No 1093/2010, (EU) No 575/2013, (EU) No 600/
2014 and (EU) No 806/2014, as amended from time to time, and
includes any implementing measures that have been or may be
issued thereunder; and
"impaired asset" means an asset that is worth less on the market
than the value listed on an institutions balance sheet and which will
result in a write-down of that same asset account to the stated
market price;
"institution" means a credit institution or an investment firm;
"institution under resolution" means an institution, a financial
institution, a financial holding company, a mixed financial holding
company, a mixed-activity holding company, a parent financial
holding company in a Member State, a Union parent financial
holding company, a parent mixed financial holding company in a
Member State, or a Union parent mixed financial holding company,
in respect of which a resolution action is taken;
"institutional protection scheme" or "IPS" means an arrangement
that meets the requirements laid down in Article 113(7) of the
CRR;
"instruments of ownership" means shares, other instruments that
confer ownership, instruments that are convertible into or give the
right to acquire shares or other instruments of ownership, and
instruments representing interests in shares or other instruments of
ownership;
"insurance undertaking" shall have the same meaning as that
assigned to it in point (5) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"intra-group guarantee" means a contract by which one group
entity guarantees the obligations of another group entity to a third
party;
"investment firm" means an investment firm as defined in point
(22) of article 4(1) of the IFR, which is subject to the initial capital
requirement of €750,000, and excluding firms which are not
authorised to provide any of the investment services or to perform any
of the investment activities listed in points (3) and (6) of Section A of
Annex I to Directive 2014/65/EU;
"investor" means an investor within the meaning of point (4) of
Article 1 of Directive 97/9/EC of the European Parliament and of
the Council;
"liquidation entity" means a legal person established in the Union in
respect of which the group resolution plan or, for entities that are not
part of a group, the resolution plan, provides that the entity is to be
wound up under normal insolvency proceedings, or an entity, within a
resolution group other than a resolution entity, in respect of which the
group resolution plan does not provide for the exercise of write-down
and conversion powers;
"material subsidiary" has the same meaning as that assigned to it in
point (135) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"Member State" means a Member State of the European Union
and includes an EEA State;
"micro, small and medium-sized enterprises" means micro, small
and medium-sized enterprises as defined with regard to the annual
turnover criterion referred to in Article 2(1) of the Annex to
Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC;
"mixed-activity holding company" means a mixed-activity
holding company as defined in point (22) of Article 4(1) of the
CRR;
"mixed financial holding company" means a mixed financial
holding company as defined in point (21) of Article 4(1) of the
CRR;
"netting arrangement" means an arrangement under which a
number of claims or obligations can be converted into a single net
claim, including close-out netting arrangements under which, on
the occurrence of an enforcement event (however or wherever
defined) the obligations of the parties are accelerated so as to
become immediately due or are terminated, and in either case are
converted into or replaced by a single net claim, including ‘close-
out netting provisions’ as defined in point (n)(i) of Article 2(1) of
Directive 2002/47/EC and ‘netting’ as defined in point (k) of
Article 2 of Directive 98/26/EC;
"normal insolvency proceedings" means collective insolvency
proceedings which entail the partial or total divestment of a debtor
and the appointment of a liquidator or an administrator normally
applicable to institutions under Maltese law and either specific to
those institutions or generally applicable to any natural or legal
person;
"overseas appropriate authority" means an authority of a Member
State identified in accordance with Article 61 of the BRRD that is
responsible under the national law of that State for making the
determinations referred to in regulation 59(3);
"own funds" means own funds as defined in point (118) of
Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"own funds requirements" means the requirements laid down in
regulations 92 to 98 of the CRR;
"parent financial holding company in a Member State" means a
parent financial holding company in a Member State as defined in
point (30) of Article 4(1) the CRR;
"parent institution in a Member State" means a parent institution
in a Member State as defined in point (28) of Article 4(1) of the
CRR;
"parent mixed financial holding company in a Member State"
means a parent mixed financial holding company in a Member
State as defined in point (32) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"parent undertaking" means a parent undertaking as defined in
point (15)(a) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"recipient" means the entity to which shares, other instruments of
ownership, debt instruments, assets, rights or liabilities, or any
combination of those items are transferred from an institution under
resolution;
"recovery capacity" means the capability of an institution to
restore its financial position following a significant deterioration;
"recovery plan" means a recovery plan drawn up and maintained
by an institution in accordance with regulation 5;
"regulated market" has the same meaning as that assigned to it in
point (21) of Article 4(1) of Directive 2014/65/EU;
"Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010" means Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24
November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority
(European Banking Authority), amending Decision No 716/2009/
EC and repealing Commission Decision 2009/78/EC, as amended
from time to time, and includes any implementing measures that
have been or may be issued thereunder;
"Regulation (EU) No 648/2012" means Regulation (EU) No 648/
2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 July 2012
on OTC derivatives, central counterparties and trade repositories,
as amended from time to time, and includes any implementing
measures that have been or may be issued thereunder;
"relevant capital instruments" for the purposes of Section 5 of
Chapter IV of Title IV and Chapter V of Title IV of the BRRD,
means Additional Tier 1 instruments and Tier 2 instruments;
"relevant parent institution" means a parent institution in a
Member State, a Union parent institution, a financial holding
company, a mixed financial holding company, a mixed-activity
holding company, a parent financial holding company in a Member
State, a Union parent financial holding company, a parent mixed
financial holding company in a Member State, or a Union parent
mixed financial holding company, in relation to which the bail-in
tool is applied;
"relevant third-country authority" means an authority established
in a third-country which is responsible for carrying out functions
comparable to those of the Resolution Committee or the Authority
pursuant to these regulations;
"resolution" means the application of a resolution tool or a tool
referred to in regulation 37(9) in order to achieve one or more of
the resolution objectives referred to in regulation 31(2);
"resolution action" means the decision to place an institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in this sub-regulation under resolution pursuant to
regulations 32 or 33, the application of a resolution tool, or the
exercise of one or more resolution powers;
"resolution college" means a college established in accordance
with regulation 88 to carry out the tasks referred to in regulation
88(1);
"Resolution Committee" means the committee responsible for
resolution, as established in the Act;
"resolution entity" means either of the following
(a) a legal person established in the European Union, that
in accordance with regulation 12, is identified by the
Resolution Committee as an entity in respect of which
the resolution plan provides for resolution action; or
(b) an institution that is not part of a group that is subject
to consolidated supervision pursuant to Articles 111
and 112 of the CRD, in respect of which the resolution
plan drawn up pursuant to regulation 10 provides for
resolution action;
"resolution group" means
(a) a resolution entity and its subsidiaries that are not
(i) resolution entities themselves;
(ii) subsidiaries of other resolution entities; or
(iii) entities established in a third country that are not
included in the resolution group in accordance
with the resolution plan and their subsidiaries; or
(b) credit institutions permanently affiliated to a central
body and the central body itself when at least one of
those credit institutions or the central body is a
resolution entity, and their respective subsidiaries;
"resolution objectives" means the resolution objectives referred
to in regulation 31(2);
"resolution plan" means a resolution plan for an institution drawn
up in accordance with regulation 10;
"resolution power" means a power referred to in regulations 63
to 72;
"resolution tool" means a resolution tool referred to in regulation
37(3);
"sale of business tool" means the mechanism for effecting a
transfer by the Resolution Committee of shares or other
instruments of ownership issued by an institution under resolution,
or assets, rights or liabilities, of an institution under resolution to a
purchaser that is not a bridge institution, in accordance with
regulation 38;
"secured liability" means a liability where the right of the
creditor to payment or other form of performance is secured by a
charge, pledge or lien, or collateral arrangements including
liabilities arising from repurchase transactions and other title
transfer collateral arrangements;
"senior management" means senior management as defined in
point (9) of Article 3(1) of the CRD;
"set-off arrangement" means an arrangement under which two or
more claims or obligations owed between the institution under
resolution and a counterparty can be set off against each other;
"significant branch" means a branch that would be considered as
significant in a host Member State in accordance with Article 51(1)
of the CRD;
"subordinated eligible instruments" means instruments that meet all
the conditions referred to in Article 72a of the CRR with the exception
of paragraphs (3) to (5) of Article 72b of the said Regulation;
"subsidiary" shall have the same meaning as that assigned to it in
point (16) of Article 4(1) of the CRR, and for the purposes of applying
regulations 7, 12, 17, 18, 45 to 45L, 59 to 62, 91 and 92 to resolution
groups, includes, where and as appropriate, credit institutions that are
permanently affiliated to a central body, by the central body itself, and
their respective subsidiaries, taking into account the way in which the
resolution groups mentioned above comply with regulation 45E(3);
"supervisory college" means a college of supervisors established
in accordance with Article 116 of the CRD;
"systemic crisis" means a disruption in the financial system with
the potential to have serious negative consequences for the internal
market and the real economy. All types of financial intermediaries,
markets and infrastructure may be potentially systemically
important to some degree;
"termination right" means a right to terminate a contract, a right
to accelerate, close out, set-off or net obligations or any similar
provision that suspends, modifies or extinguishes an obligation of a
party to the contract or a provision that prevents an obligation
under the contract from arising that would otherwise arise;
"third country" means a country that is not a Member State or an
EEA state;
"third-country institution" means an entity, the head office of
which is established in a third country, that would, if it were
established within the Union, be covered by the definition of an
institution;
"third-country parent undertaking" means a parent undertaking, a
parent financial holding company or a parent mixed financial
holding company, established in a third country;
"third-country regulatory authority" means an authority which is
i n a c o u n t r y o r t e r r i t o r y t h a t i s n o t a M e m b e r St a t e a n d i s
responsible for carrying out functions comparable to those of the
Authority pursuant to these regulations;
"third-country resolution authority" means an authority which is
i n a c o u n t r y o r t e r r i t o r y t h a t i s n o t a M e m b e r St a t e a n d i s
responsible for carrying out functions comparable to those of the
Resolution Committee pursuant to these regulations;
"third-country resolution proceedings" means an action under the
law of a third country to manage the failure of a third-country
institution or a third-country parent undertaking that is comparable,
in terms of objectives and anticipated results, to resolution actions
under these regulations;
"Tier 2 instruments" means capital instruments or subordinated
loans that meet the conditions laid down in Article 63 of the CRR;
"title transfer financial collateral arrangement" means a title
transfer financial collateral arrangement as defined in point (b) of
Article 2(1) of Directive 2002/47/EC;
"transfer powers" means the powers specified in paragraphs (c)
or (d) of regulation 63(1) to transfer shares, other instruments of
ownership, debt instruments, assets, rights or liabilities, or any
combination of those items from an institution under resolution to a
recipient;
"Union branch" means a branch located in a Member State of a
third-country institution;
"Union parent financial holding company" means an EU parent
financial holding company as defined in point (31) of Article 4(1)
of the CRR;
"Union parent institution" means an EU parent institution as
defined in point (29) of Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"Union parent mixed financial holding company" means an EU
parent mixed financial holding company as defined in point (33) of
Article 4(1) of the CRR;
"Union parent undertaking" means a Union parent institution, a
Union parent financial holding company or a Union parent mixed
financial holding company;
"Union State aid framework" means the framework established
by Articles 107, 108 and 109 of the Treaty on the Functioning of
the European Union and regulations and all Union acts, including
guidelines, communications and notices, made or adopted pursuant
to Article 108(4) or Article 109 of the Treaty on the Functioning of
the European Union;
"Union subsidiary" means an institution which is established in a
Mem ber Stat e and which is a subsid iary of a thi rd-count ry
institution or a third-country parent undertaking;
"winding up" means the realisation of assets of an institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in this sub-regulation;
"write-down and conversion powers" means the powers referred
to in regulation 59(2) and in paragraphs (e) to (i) of regulation
63(1).
(2) Words and expressions used in these regulations which are
also used in the Act but which are not defined herein, shall have the
same meaning assigned to them as in the Act.
(3)
These regulations shall apply to
(a) institutions that are established in the European Union;
(b) financial institutions that are established in the Union
when the financial institution is a subsidiary of a credit
institution or investment firm, or of a company
referred to in paragraphs (c) and (d), and is covered by
the supervision of the parent undertaking on a
consolidated basis in accordance with Articles 6 to 17
of the CRR;
(c) financial holding companies, mixed financial holding
companies and mixed-activity holding companies that
are established in the European Union;
(d) parent financial holding companies in a Member State,
Union parent financial holding companies, parent
mixed financial holding companies in a Member State,
Union parent mixed financial holding companies;
(e) branches of institutions that are established outside the
Union in accordance with the specific conditions laid
down in these regulations.
(1
It shall be the duty of the Resolution Committee to
carry out the functions and duties assigned to it by the Act and
these regulations. The Resolution Committee shall be empowered
to apply the resolution tools and exercise the resolution powers.
(2)
The Resolution Committee shall have the power to
(a) remove and replace the senior management and
directors and recover monies from responsible
persons;
(b) appoint a temporary administrator to take control of
and manage the affected institution with the objective
of restoring the institution, or parts of its business, to
ongoing and sustainable viability;
(c) require, where necessary, the adoption of appropriate
measures such as a change to an institution’s business
practices, structure or organization;
(d) operate and resolve the institution, including
terminating contracts, continuing or assigning
contracts, purchase or sell assets, write-down debt and
take any other action necessary to restructure or wind
down the institution’s operations;
(e) ensure continuity of critical services and functions by
requiring other companies in the same group to
continue to provide essential services to the entity in
resolution, any successor or an acquiring entity;
(f)
ensure that the residual entity in resolution can
temporarily provide critical services to a successor or
an acquiring entity or procuring necessary services
from unaffiliated third parties;
(g) override rights of shareholders of the institution in
resolution, including the requirement for approval by
shareholders of particular transactions in order to
permit a merger, acquisition, sale of substantial
business operations, recapitalization or other measures
to restructure and dispose of the institution’s business
or its liabilities and assets;
(h) transfer or sell assets and liabilities, legal rights and
obligations, including deposit liabilities and ownership
in shares, to a solvent third party, notwithstanding any
requirements for consent or novation that would
otherwise apply;
(i)
make a rapid valuation of assets and liabilities of a
failing entity;
(j)
establish a temporary bridge institution to take over
and continue operating certain critical functions and
viable operations of a failed institution;
(k) establish a separate asset management vehicle and
transfer to the vehicle for management and run-down
non-performing loans or difficult-to-value assets;
(l)
carry out bail-in within resolution as a means to
achieve or help achieve continuity of critical functions
either by recapitalizing the entity that is no longer
viable, or by capitalizing a newly established entity or
bridge institution to which these functions have been
transferred following closure of the non-viable
institutions;
(m) temporarily stay the exercise of early termination
rights that may otherwise be triggered upon entry of an
institution into resolution or in connection with the use
of resolution powers;
(n) impose a moratorium with a suspension of payments to
unsecured creditors and customers, other than for
payments and property transfers to central
counterparties and those entered into the payment,
clearing and settlement systems, and to stay on
creditor actions to attach assets or otherwise collect
money or property from the institution, while
protecting the enforcement of eligible netting and
collateral arrangements;
(o) ensure that the ‘no creditor worse off principle’ is
respected;
(p) effect the closure and orderly wind-up of the whole or
part of a failing institution with timely pay out or
transfer of insured deposits and prompt access to
transaction accounts and to safeguard client funds.
(3) For the purposes of this regulation, the Resolution
Committee shall adopt and make public any necessary relevant
internal rules, including rules regarding professional secrecy and
information exchanges between the different functional areas.
(4) The Resolution Committee shall cooperate closely with the
Authority in the preparation, planning and application of resolution
decisions.
(5) The Resolution Committee shall seek the approval, in
writing, of the Ministry responsible for Finance prior to taking any
decisions that may have a direct fiscal impact or which have
systemic implications. The Resolution Committee shall inform the
Minister responsible for finance of any decisions taken pursuant to
the Act where transposing the BRRD or to these regulations.
(6) Any decisions taken by the Authority and the Resolution
Committee in accordance with the Act transposing the BRRD and
these regulations, shall take into account the potential impact of
such a decision in all the Member States where the institution or the
group operates and shall minimise the negative effect on the
financial stability and negative economic and social effects in those
Member States.
(7) The Resolution Committee shall have the expertise,
resources and operational capacity to apply resolution actions, and
shall be able to exercise its powers with the speed and flexibility
that is necessary to achieve the resolution objectives.
(8) The Resolution Committee shall inform the EBA of its
specific functions and responsibilities.
(1) Having regard to the impact that the failure of an
institution could have, due to the nature of its business; its
shareholding structure; its legal form; its risk profile, size and legal
status; its interconnectedness to other institutions or to the financial
system in general; the scope and the complexity of its activities; its
membership of an IPS or other cooperative mutual solidarity
systems as referred to in Article 113(7) of the CRR and any
exercise of investment services or activities as defined in point (2)
of Article 4(1) of Directive 2014/65/EU, and whether its failure and
subsequent winding up under normal insolvency proceedings
would be likely to have a significant negative effect on financial
markets, on other institutions, on funding conditions, or on the
wider economy, the Authority and the Resolution Committee shall
determine
(a) the contents and details of recovery and resolution
plans provided for in regulations 5 to 12;
(b) the date by which the first recovery and resolution
plans are to be drawn up and the frequency for
updating recovery and resolution plans which may be
lower than that provided for in regulation 5(2),
regulation 7(5), regulation 10(6) and regulation 13(5);
(c) the contents and details of the information required
from institutions as provided for in regulation 5(5) and
(6), regulation 11(1) and regulation 12(2) and in
Sections A and B of the Schedule to these regulations;
(d) the level of detail for the assessment of resolvability
provided for in regulations 15 and 16, and Section C of
the Schedule to these regulations.
(2) The Authority and the Resolution Committee shall make
t h e a s s e s sm en t r e f e r r e d t o i n s u b - r e g u l a t i o n ( 1 ) f o l l o w i n g
consultation with the Central Bank.
(3) Where the Authority or the Resolution Committee apply
simplified obligations on an institution, the Authority or the
Resolution Committee may still, where relevant, impose full, non-
simplified obligations at any time
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
Provided that where simplified obligations are imposed, the
application of simplified obligations shall not, in itself, affect the
Authority’s and, where relevant, the Resolution Committee’s
powers to take a crisis prevention measure or a crisis management
measure.
(4) The Authority and the Resolution Committee shall inform
the EBA of the way sub-regulations (1), (5), (6) and (7) have been
app lied to i nst itut ions l icensed un der t he Banki ng A ct and
Investment Services Act.
(5) Subject to sub-regulations (6) and (7), the Authority, and
where relevant, the Resolution Committee may waive the
application of
(a) the requirements of regulations 5 to 14 to institutions
affiliated to a central body and wholly or partially
exempted from prudential requirements in accordance
with Article 10 of the CRR;
(b) the requirements of regulations 5 to 9 to institutions
which are members of an IPS.
(6)
(a) Where a waiver pursuant to sub-regulation (5) is
g r a n t e d , t h e A u t h o r i t y, o r w h e r e r e l e v a n t , t h e
Resolution Committee shall
(i)
apply the requirements of regulations 5 to 14 on
a consolidated basis to the central body and
institutions affiliated to it within the meaning of
Article 10 of the CRR;
(ii) require the IPS to fulfil the requirements of
regulations 5 to 9 in cooperation with each of its
waived members.
(b) For the purpose of this sub-regulation, any reference in
regulations 5 to 14 to a group shall include a central
body and institutions affiliated to it within the meaning
of Article 10 of the CRR and their subsidiaries, and
any reference to parent undertakings or institutions
that are subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to
regulation 3 of the Supervisory Consolidation
Regulations, shall include the central body.
(7)
(a) Institutions subject to direct supervision by the
European Central Bank pursuant to Article 6(4) of
Council Regulation (EU) No 1024/2013 of 15 October
2013 conferring specific tasks on the European Central
Bank concerning policies relating to the prudential
supervision of credit institutions or which constitutes a
significant share in the financial system of Malta shall
draw up their own recovery plans in accordance with
regulations 5 to 9 and shall be subject to individual
resolution plans in accordance with regulations 10 to
(b) For the purposes of this sub-regulation, the operations
of an institution shall be considered to constitute a
significant share of Malta’s financial system if any of
the following conditions are met
(i)
the total value of its assets exceeds EUR 30 000
000 000; or
(ii) the ratio of its total assets over the GDP of Malta
exceeds 20%, unless the total value of its assets
is below EUR 5 000 000 000.
5. (1) An institution, that is not part of a group subject to
consolidated supervision pursuant to regulations 3 and 4 of the
Supervisory Consolidation Regulations, shall draw up and maintain
a r e c o v e r y p l a n p r o v i di n g f o r m e a s u r e s t o be t a k e n b y t h e
institution to restore its financial position following a significant
deterioration of its financial situation. Recovery plans shall be
considered to be a governance arrangement within the meaning of
article 17B of the Banking Act for credit institutions and the
Investment Services Rules for Investment Services Providers for
investment firms.
(2) Institutions shall update their recovery plans at least
annually or after a change to the legal or organisational structure of
the institution, its business or its financial situation, which could
have a material effect on, or necessitates a change to, the recovery
plan. The Authority may require institutions to update their
recovery plans more frequently.
(3) Recovery plans shall not assume any access to or receipt of
extraordinary public financial support.
(4) Recovery plans shall include, where applicable, an analysis
of how and when an institution may apply for the use of central
bank facilities, subject to the conditions addressed by the plan, and
identify those assets which would be expected to qualify as
collateral.
(5) Without prejudice to regulation 4, the Authority shall
ensure that the recovery plans include the information listed in
Section A of the Schedule to these regulations, and any other
additional information which may be required by the Authority on a
case by case basis.
(6) Recovery plans shall also include possible measures which
could be taken by the institution where the conditions for early
intervention under regulation 27 are met.
(7) Recovery plans shall include appropriate conditions and
procedures to ensure the timely implementation of recovery actions
as well as a wide range of recovery options, and shall contemplate a
range of scenarios of severe macroeconomic and financial stress
relevant to the institution’s specific conditions, including system-
wide events and stress, specific to individual legal persons and to
groups.
(8) The Authority may require an institution to maintain
detailed records of financial contracts to which the institution
concerned is a party to.
(9) The board of directors of an institution shall assess and
approve the recovery plan before submitting it to the Authority.
6. (1) Institutions required to draw up recovery plans under
regulation 5(1) and regulation 7(1) shall submit the recovery plans
to the Authority for review. The institution shall demonstrate to the
satisfaction of the Authority that those plans meet the criteria set
out in sub-regulation (2).
(2) The Authority shall, within six months from the submission
of each recovery plan, and after consulting the relevant European
regulatory authorities where significant branches are located,
review it and assess the extent to which it satisfies the requirements
laid down in regulation 5 and the following criteria
(a) the implementation of the arrangements proposed in
the plan is reasonably likely to maintain or restore the
viability and financial position of the institution or of
the group, taking into account the preparatory
measures that the institution has taken or has planned
to take;
(b) the plan and specific options within the plan are
reasonably likely to be implemented quickly and
effectively in situations of financial stress and
avoiding to the maximum extent possible any
significant adverse effect on the financial system,
including in scenarios which would lead other
institutions to implement recovery plans within the
same period.
(3) When assessing the appropriateness of the recovery plans,
the Authority shall take into consideration the appropriateness of
the institution’s capital and funding structure to the level of
complexity of the organisational structure and the risk profile of the
institution.
(4) The Authority shall provide the recovery plan to the
Resolution Committee. The Resolution Committee shall examine
the recovery plan with a view to identifying any actions in the
recovery plan which may adversely impact the resolvability of the
institution and make recommendations to the Authority with regard
to those matters.
(5)
(a) Where the Authority assesses that there are material
deficiencies in the recovery plan, or material
impediments to its implementation, it shall notify the
institution or the parent undertaking of the group of its
assessment and require the institution to submit, within
two months, extendable with the Authority’s approval
by one month, a revised plan demonstrating how those
deficiencies or impediments are addressed
Provided that, before requiring an institution to
resubmit a recovery plan, the Authority shall give the
institution the opportunity to state its opinion on that
requirement.
(b) Where the Authority does not consider the deficiencies
and impediments to have been adequately addressed
by the revised plan, it may direct the institution to
make specific changes to the plan.
(6)
(a) If the institution fails to submit a revised recovery
plan, or if the Authority determines that the revised
recovery plan does not adequately remedy the
deficiencies or potential impediments identified in its
original assessment, and it is not possible to adequately
remedy the deficiencies or impediments through a
direction to make specific changes to the plan, the
Authority shall require the institution to identify within
a reasonable time-frame changes it can make to its
business in order to address the deficiencies in or
impediments to the implementation of the recovery
plan.
(b) If the institution fails to identify such changes within
the time-frame set by the Authority, or if the
competent authority assesses that the actions proposed
by the institution would not adequately address the
deficiencies or impediments, the Authority may direct
the institution to take any measures it considers to be
necessary and proportionate, taking into account the
seriousness of the deficiencies and impediments and
the effect of the measures on the institution’s business.
(c) The Authority may, without prejudice to regulation 9
of the Banking Act (Supervisory Review) Regulations
and regulation 16 of the Investment Services Act
(Supervisory Review) Regulations, direct the
institution to
(i)
reduce the risk profile of the institution,
including liquidity risk;
(ii) enable timely recapitalisation measures;
(iii) review the institution’s strategy and structure;
(iv) make changes to the funding strategy so as to
improve the resilience of the core business lines
and critical functions;
(v) make changes to the governance structure of the
institution
Provided that such measures do not preclude the Authority
from taking additional measures under Maltese law.
(7) When the Authority requires an institution to take measures
according to sub-regulation 6, its decision on the measures shall be
reasoned and proportionate, and the decision shall be notified in
writing to the institution and shall be subject to a right of appeal.
7. (1) Union parent undertakings shall draw up and submit to
the Authority, where it is the consolidating supervisor, a group
recovery plan. Group recovery plans shall consist of a recovery
plan for the group headed by the Union parent undertaking as a
whole. The group recovery plan shall identify measures that may be
required to be implemented at the level of the Union parent
undertaking and each individual subsidiary.
(2) In accordance with regulation 8, the Authority may require
subsidiaries to draw up and submit recovery plans on an individual
basis.
(3) The Authority where it is the consolidating supervisor
shall, provided that the confidentiality requirements laid down in
these regulations are in place, transmit the group recovery plans to
(a) the relevant authorities referred to in regulations 6 and
7 of the Supervisory Consolidation Regulations;
(b) the European regulatory authorities where significant
branches are located insofar as is relevant to that
branch;
(c) the group-level resolution authority; and
(d) the European resolution authorities of subsidiaries.
(4)
(a) The group recovery plan shall aim to achieve the
stabilisation of the group as a whole, or any institution
of the group, when it is in a situation of stress so as to
address or remove the causes of the distress and restore
the financial position of the group or the institution in
question, at the same time taking into account the
financial position of other group entities.
(b) The group recovery plan shall include arrangements to
ensure the coordination and consistency of measures to
be taken at the level of the Union parent undertaking,
at the level of the entities referred to in paragraphs (c)
and (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), as
well as measures to be taken at the level of
subsidiaries and, where applicable, in accordance with
the CRD at the level of significant branches.
(5) The group recovery plan, and any plan drawn up for an
individual subsidiary, shall include the elements specified in
regulation 5, and shall include, where applicable, arrangements for
intra-group financial support adopted pursuant to an agreement for
intra-group financial support that has been concluded in accordance
with regulations 19 to 26.
(6) Group recovery plans shall include a range of recovery
options setting out actions to address those scenarios provided for
in regulation 5(7)
Provided that for each of the scenarios, the group recovery
plan shall identify whether there are obstacles to the
implementation of recovery measures within the group, including
at the level of individual entities covered by the plan, and whether
there are substantial practical or legal impediments to the prompt
transfer of own funds or the repayment of liabilities or assets within
the group.
(7) The board of directors of the entity drawing up the group
recovery plan pursuant to sub-regulation (1) shall assess and
approve the group recovery plan before submitting it to the
Authority, where it is the consolidating supervisor.
8. (1)
The Authority shall
(a) where it is the consolidating supervisor, together with
the European regulatory authorities of subsidiaries; or
(b) where it is responsible for a subsidiary, together with
the European regulatory authority acting as the
consolidating supervisor and the European regulatory
authorities of other subsidiaries, if any,
after consulting the authorities referred to in regulation 7 of the
Supervisory Consolidation Regulations and with the European
regulatory authorities of significant branches insofar as is relevant
to the significant branch, review the group recovery plan and assess
the extent to which it satisfies the requirements and criteria laid
down in regulations 6 and 7. That assessment shall be made in
accordance with the procedure established in regulation 6 and with
this regulation and shall take into account the potential impact of
the recovery measures on financial stability in Malta and in all the
Member States where the group operates.
(2)
The Authority shall endeavour to reach a joint decision
(a) where it is the consolidating supervisor, together with
the European regulatory authorities of subsidiaries; or
(b) where it is responsible for a subsidiary, together with
the European regulatory authority acting as the
consolidating supervisor and the European regulatory
authorities of other subsidiaries, if any, on
(i)
the review and assessment of the group recovery
plan;
(ii) whether a recovery plan on an individual basis
shall be drawn up for institutions that are part of
the group; and
(iii) the application of the measures referred to in
regulation 6(5) and (6)
Provided that the parties shall reach a joint decision within
four months from the date of the transmission by the consolidating
supervisor of the group recovery plan in accordance with regulation
7(3)
Provided further that the Authority may also request the
EBA to assist the authorities mentioned in this sub-regulation in
reaching a joint decision in accordance with Article 31(c) of
Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
(3) Where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor, in the
absence of a joint decision between the authorities mentioned in
sub-regulation (2) within four months of the date of transmission,
on the review and assessment of the group recovery plan or on any
measures the Union parent undertaking is required to take in
accordance with regulation 6(5) and (6), the Authority shall make
its own decision with regard to those matters. The Authority, where
it is the consolidating supervisor, shall make its decision having
taken into account the views and reservations of the relevant
European regulatory authorities expressed during the four-month
period. The Authority, where it is the consolidating supervisor shall
notify the decision to the Union parent undertaking and to the other
relevant European regulatory authorities
Provided that, if at the end of the four-month period, any of
the authorities referred to in sub-regulation (2) have referred a
matter mentioned in sub-regulation (7) to the EBA in accordance
with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, the Authority,
where it is the consolidating supervisor, shall defer its decision and
await any decision that the EBA may take in accordance with
Article 19(3) of that Regulation, and shall take its decision in
accordance with the decision of the EBA. The four-month period
shall be deemed to be the conciliation period within the meaning of
Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010. The matter shall not be referred to
the EBA after the end of the four-month period or after a joint
decision has been reached. In the absence of a decision by the EBA
within one month, the decision of the Authority as the
consolidating supervisor shall apply.
(4) Where the Authority is responsible for the supervision of a
s u b s i d i a r y, i n t h e a b s e n c e o f a j o i n t d e c i s i o n b e t w e e n t h e
authorities mentioned in sub-regulation (2) within four months of
the date of transmission on
(a) whether a recovery plan on an individual basis is to be
drawn up for the institutions under its jurisdiction; or
(b) the application at subsidiary level of the measures
referred to in regulation 6(5) and (6),
the Authority shall make its own decision on that matter
Provided that, if at the end of the four-month period, any of
the European regulatory authorities concerned have referred a
matter mentioned in sub-regulation (7) to the EBA in accordance
with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, the Authority,
where it is responsible for the supervision of the subsidiary, shall
defer its decision and await any decision that the EBA may take in
accordance with Article 19(3) of that Regulation, and shall take its
decision in accordance with the decision of the EBA. The four-
month period shall be deemed to be the conciliation period within
the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010. The matter shall
not be referred to the EBA after the end of the four-month period or
after a joint decision has been reached. In the absence of a decision
made by the EBA within one month, the decision of the Authority,
where it is responsible for the supervision of the subsidiary at an
individual level, shall apply.
(5) Where the Authority does not disagree with a decision
taken by a relevant European regulatory authority responsible for a
subsidiary in accordance with Article 8(4) of the BRRD, the
Authority and the other European regulatory authorities which did
not disagree with such a decision, may reach a joint decision on a
group recovery plan covering entities licensed in terms of the
Banking Act and the Investment Services Act, as well as those
e n t i t i e s a u t h o r i se d b y t h e E u r o p ea n r e g u l a t o r y a u t h o r i t i e s
mentioned in this sub-regulation.
(6) The joint decision referred to in sub-regulations (2) or (5)
and any decision taken by the European regulatory authorities in
the absence of a joint decision in accordance with Article 8(3) and
(4) of the BRRD shall be recognised as conclusive and shall be
applied by the Authority in Malta.
(7) The Authority may, within four months of the date of
transmission, request the EBA to assist the authorities mentioned in
sub-regulation (2) in reaching an agreement in accordance with
Article 19(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, only in relation to
the assessment of recovery plans and implementation of the
measures of paragraphs (c)(i), (ii) and (iv) of regulation 6(6). The
four-month period shall be deemed to be the conciliation period
within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010. The matter
shall not be referred to the EBA after the end of the four-month
period or after a joint decision has been reached. In the absence of
an EBA decision within one month, the decisions of the European
regulatory authority acting as the consolidating supervisor taken in
accordance with Article 8(3) of the BRRD and, or, of the European
regulatory authorities responsible for subsidiaries taken in
accordance with Article 8(4) of the BRRD shall apply.
9. (1) For the purpose of regulations 5 to 8, each recovery
plan shall include a framework of indicators established by the
institution which identifies the points at which appropriate actions
referred to in the plan may be taken.
(2) Such indicators shall be agreed upon by the Authority when
making the assessment of the recovery plans in accordance with
regulations 6 and 8.
(3) The indicators may be of a qualitative or quantitative nature
relating to the institution’s financial position and shall be capable
of being monitored easily.
(4) The Authority shall ensure that institutions put in place
appropriate arrangements for the regular monitoring of the
indicators.
(5)
Notwithstanding sub-regulations (1) to (4), an institution
may
(a) take action under its recovery plan where the relevant
indicator has not been met, but where the board of
directors of the institution considers it to be
appropriate in the circumstances; or
(b) refrain from taking such action where the board of
directors of the institution does not consider it to be
appropriate in the circumstances of the situation.
(6) A decision to take an action referred to in the recovery plan
or a decision to refrain from taking such an action shall be notified
to the Authority without delay.
10. (1) The Resolution Committee, after consulting the
Authority and after consulting the European resolution authorities
of the jurisdictions in which any significant branches are located
insofar as is relevant to the significant branch, shall draw up a
resolution plan for each institution that is not part of a group
subject to consolidated supervision pursuant to regulations 3 and 4
of the Supervisory Consolidation Regulations. The resolution plan
shall provide for the resolution actions which the Resolution
Committee may take where the institution meets the conditions for
resolution. Information referred to in sub-regulation (7)(a) shall be
disclosed to the institution concerned.
(2) When drawing up the resolution plan, the Resolution
Committee shall identify any material impediments to resolvability
and, where necessary and proportionate, outline relevant actions for
how those impediments could be addressed, according to
regulations 15 to 18.
(3) The resolution plan shall take into consideration relevant
scenarios including that the event of failure may be idiosyncratic or
may occur at a time of broader financial instability or system wide
events. The resolution plan shall not assume any of the following
(a) extraordinary public financial support besides the use
of the financing arrangements established in
accordance with regulation 100;
(b) any central bank emergency liquidity assistance; or
(c) any central bank liquidity assistance provided under
non-standard collateralisation, tenor and interest rate
terms.
(4) The resolution plan shall include an analysis of how and
when an institution may apply, in the conditions addressed by the
plan, for the use of central bank facilities and shall identify those
assets which would be expected to qualify as collateral.
(5) The Resolution Committee may require institutions to assist
them in the drawing up and updating of the plans.
(6) Resolution plans shall be reviewed, and where appropriate
updated, at least annually and after any material changes to the
legal or organisational structure of the institution or to its business
or its financial position that could have a material effect on the
effectiveness of the plan or otherwise necessitates a revision of the
resolution plan
Provided further that, the review referred to in this sub-
regulation shall be carried out after the implemenation of resolution
actions or the exercise of powers referred to in regulation 59.
(7) Without prejudice to regulation 4, the resolution plan shall
set out options for applying the resolution tools and resolution
powers referred to in Title IV of the BRRD to the institution. It
shall include, quantified whenever appropriate and possible
(a) a summary of the key elements of the plan;
(b) a summary of the material changes to the institution
that have occurred after the latest resolution
information was filed;
(c) a demonstration of how critical functions and core
business lines could be legally and economically
separated, to the extent necessary, from other functions
so as to ensure continuity upon the failure of the
institution;
(d) an estimation of the time-frame for executing each
material aspect of the plan;
(e) a detailed description of the assessment of
resolvability carried out in accordance with sub-
regulation (2) and with regulation 15;
(f)
a description of any measures required pursuant to
regulation 17 to address or remove impediments to
resolvability identified as a result of the assessment
carried out in accordance with regulation 15;
(g) a description of the processes for determining the
value and marketability of the critical functions, core
business lines and assets of the institution;
(h) a detailed description of the arrangements for ensuring
that the information required pursuant to regulation 11
is up to date and at the disposal of the Resolution
Committee at all times;
(i)
an explanation by the Resolution Committee as to how
the resolution options could be financed without the
assumption of any of the following
(i)
extraordinary public financial support besides
the use of the financing arrangements
established in accordance with regulation 100;
(ii) any central bank emergency liquidity assistance;
or
(iii) any central bank liquidity assistance provided
under non-standard collateralisation, tenor and
interest rate terms;
(j)
a detailed description of the different resolution
strategies that could be applied according to the
different possible scenarios and the applicable time-
scales;
(k) a description of critical interdependencies;
(l)
a description of options for preserving access to
payments and clearing services and other
infrastructures and, an assessment of the portability of
clients positions;
(m) an analysis of the impact of the plan on the employees
of the institution, including an assessment of any
associated costs, and a description of envisaged
procedures to consult staff during the resolution
process, taking into account national systems for
dialogue with social partners where applicable;
(n) a plan for communicating with the media and the
public;
(o) the requirements referred to in regulations 45E and 45F
and a deadline to reach that level in accordance with
regulation 45L;
(p) where the Resolution Committee applies regulation
45B(4), (5) or (7), a timeline for compliance by the
resolution entity in accordance with regulation 45L;
(q) a description of essential operations and systems for
maintaining the continuous functioning of the
institution’s operational processes;
(r) where applicable, any opinion expressed by the
institution in relation to the resolution plan.
Provided that, when setting the deadlines referred to in
paragraphs (o) and (p) in the circumstances referred to in
the second proviso of sub-regulation 6, the Resolution
Committee shall take into account the deadline to comply
with the requirement referred to in article 104b of the
CRD.
(8) The Resolution Committee may require an institution and
an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) to maintain detailed records of financial
contracts to which it is a party. The Resolution Committee may
specify a time-limit within which the institution or entity referred
to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) is to be capable of producing those records. The
same time-limit shall apply to all institutions and all entities
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) under its jurisdiction. The Resolution Committee
may decide to set different time-limits for different types of
financial contracts as referred to in the definition "financial
contracts" under regulation 2(1). This sub-regulation shall not
affect the information gathering powers of the Authority.
11. (1) The Resolution Committee may require institutions to
(a) cooperate as much as necessary in the drawing up of
resolution plans;
(b) provide them, either directly or through the Authority,
with all of the information necessary to draw up and
implement resolution plans.
In particular the Resolution Committee may require, among
other information, the information and analysis specified in Section
B of the Schedule to these regulations.
(2) The Authority shall cooperate with the Resolution
Committee in order to verify whether some or all of the information
referred to in sub-regulation (1) is already available. Where such
information is available, the Authority shall provide that
information to the Resolution Committee.
12. (1)The Resolution Committee shall, in its capacity as the
group-level resolution authority, together with the European
resolution authorities of subsidiaries, or in its capacity as the
resolution authority of a subsidiary, together with the European
resolution authority acting as the group-level resolution authority
and the European resolution authorities of other subsidiaries, if any,
and after consulting the European resolution authorities of
significant branches, insofar as is relevant to the significant branch,
draw up group resolution plans. The group resolution plan shall
identify measures to be taken in respect of
(a)
the Union parent undertaking;
(b) the subsidiaries that are part of the group and that are
established in the European Union;
(c) the entities referred to in paragraphs (c) and (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1); and
(d) subject to Title VI of the BRRD, the subsidiaries that
are part of the group and that are established outside
the European Union;
Provided that, the resolution plan shall identify for each group,
the resolution entities and the resolution groups.
(2) The group resolution plan shall be drawn up on the basis of
the information provided pursuant to regulation 11.
(3)
The group resolution plan shall
(a) set out the resolution actions that are to be taken for
resolution entities in the scenarios referred to in
regulation 10(3), and the implications of those resolution
actions in respect of other group entities referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) and (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1), the parent undertaking and subsidiary
institutions;
(aa) where a group comprises more than one resolution
group, set out the resolution actions that are to be
taken from the resolution entities of each resolution
group and the implications of those actions on both the
following
(i)
other group entities that belong to the same
resolution group; and
(ii)
other resolution groups;
(b) examine the extent to which the resolution tools could be
applied and the resolution powers exercised, with respect
to resolution entities established in the European Union
in a coordinated manner, including measures to facilitate
the purchase by a third party of the group as a whole, of
separate business lines or activities that are provided by a
number of group entities, or of particular group entities
or resolution groups, and identify any potential
impediments to a coordinated resolution;
(c) where a group includes entities incorporated in third
countries, identify appropriate arrangements for
cooperation and coordination with the relevant
authorities of those third countries and the
implications for resolution within the European Union;
(d) identify measures, including the legal and economic
separation of particular functions or business lines,
that are necessary to facilitate group resolution when
the conditions for resolution are met;
(e) set out any additional actions, not referred to in these
regulations, which the relevant European resolution
authorities intend to take in relation to the entities within
each resolution group;
(f)
identify how the group resolution actions could be
financed and, where the financing arrangement would
be required, set out principles for sharing
responsibility for that financing between sources of
funding in different Member States. The plan shall not
assume any of the following
(i)
extraordinary public financial support besides
the use of the financing arrangements
established in accordance with regulation 100;
(ii) central bank emergency liquidity assistance; or
(iii) central bank liquidity assistance provided under
non-standard collateralisation, tenor and interest
rate terms
Provided that those principles shall be set out on the basis
of equitable and balanced criteria and shall take into account, in
particular, regulation 107(5) and the impact on financial stability in
Malta and in all the Member States concerned.
(4) The assessment of the resolvability of the group under
Article 16 of the BRRD shall be carried out at the same time as the
drawing up and updating of the group resolution plan in accordance
with this regulation. A detailed description of the assessment of
resolvability carried out in accordance with Article 16 of the BRRD
shall be included in the group resolution plan.
(5) The group resolution plan shall not have a disproportionate
impact on any Member State.
13. (1) Where the Resolution Committee acts as the group-
level resolution authority, Union parent undertakings shall submit
the information that may be required in accordance with regulation
11 to the Resolution Committee. That information shall concern the
Union parent undertaking and to the extent required, each of the
group entities including entities referred to in paragraphs (c) and
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1).
(2) The Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-level
resolution authority shall, provided that confidentiality
requirements laid down in these regulations are in place, transmit
the information provided in accordance with this regulation to
(a) the EBA;
(b) the Authority;
(c) the European resolution authorities of subsidiaries;
(d) the European resolution authorities of the jurisdictions
in which significant branches are located insofar as is
relevant to the significant branch;
(e) the relevant authorities referred to in regulations 6 and
7 of the Supervisory Consolidation Regulations; and
(f)
the European resolution authorities of the Member
States where the entities referred to in paragraphs (c)
and (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) are
established.
(3) The information provided by the Resolution Committee in
its capacity as the group-level resolution authority to the European
resolution authorities and European regulatory authorities of
subsidiaries, European resolution authorities of the jurisdiction in
which any significant branches are located, and to the relevant
authorities referred to in regulations 6 and 7 of the Supervisory
Consol idation Regulations, shall include as a minim um all
information that is relevant to the subsidiary or significant branch.
The information provided to the EBA shall include all information
that is relevant to the role of the EBA in relation to the group
resolution plans. In the case of information relating to third-country
subsidiaries, the Resolution Committee in its capacity as group-
level resolution authority shall not be obliged to transmit that
information without the consent of the relevant third-country
authority.
(4) The Resolution Committee in its capacity as group-level
resolution authority, shall act jointly with the European resolution
authorities referred to in sub-regulation (1), in resolution colleges
and after consulting the Authority, where relevant, and the relevant
European regulatory authorities, including the European regulatory
authorities in which any significant branches are located, draw up
and maintain group resolution plans. The Resolution Committee in
it s c a p a c i ty a s g r ou p -l e v e l r e s o lu t io n au th o ri t y m a y, a t it s
discretion, and subject to it meeting the confidentiality
requirements laid down in regulation 98, involve in the drawing up
and maintenance of group resolution plans third-country resolution
authorities of jurisdictions in which the group has established
subsidiaries or financial holding companies or significant branches
as referred to in Article 51 of the CRD.
(5) Where the Resolution Committee is the group-level
resolution authority, it shall review and, where appropriate update,
group resolution plans, at least annually, and after any change to
the legal or organisational structure, to the business or to the
financial position of the group including any group entity, that
could have a material effect on or require a change to the plan.
(6) The adoption of the group resolution plan shall take the
form of a joint decision
(a) where the Resolution Committee is the group-level
resolution authority, of the Resolution Committee and
the European resolution authorities of subsidiaries; or
(b) where the resolution authority is responsible for a
subsidiary, of the Resolution Committee, the European
resolution authority acting as the group-level
resolution authority, and the European resolution
authorities of other subsidiaries, if any
Provided that, the joint decision shall be made within
four months of the date of the transmission by the
group-level resolution authority of the information
referred to in sub-regulation (2)
Provided further that, the Resolution Committee may
also request the EBA to assist the authorities
mentioned in this sub-regulation in reaching a joint
decision in accordance with Article 31(c) of
Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010
Provided further that, where a group is composed of more
than one resolution group, the planning of the resolution
actions referred to in paragraph (aa) of regulation 12(3)
shall be included in a joint decision as referred to in this
sub-regulation.
(7) Where the Resolution Committee is the group-level
resolution authority, in the absence of a joint decision between the
Resolution Committee and the European resolution authorities of
subsidiaries within four months, the Resolution Committee shall
make its own decision on the group resolution plan. The decision
shall be fully reasoned and shall take into account the views and
reservations of the relevant European resolution authorities. The
decision shall be provided to the Union parent undertaking by the
Resolut ion Co mm ittee acting as the group-l evel resolut ion
authority
Provided that, subject to Article 13(9) of the BRRD, where
the Resolution Committee is the group-level resolution authority,
if, at the end of the four-month period, any of the authorities
mentioned in sub-regulation (6) has referred the matter to the EBA
in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010,
the Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-level
resolution authority shall defer its decision and await any decision
that the EBA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of that
Regulation, and shall take its decision in accordance with the
decision of the EBA. The four-month period shall be deemed to be
the conciliation period within the meaning of that Regulation. The
matter shall not be referred to the EBA after the end of the four-
month period or after a joint decision has been reached. In the
absence of an EBA decision within one month, the decision of the
Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-level resolution
authority shall apply.
(8) Where the Resolution Committee is responsible for a
subsidiary, in the absence of a joint decision between the authorities
mentioned in sub-regulation (6) within four months, the Resolution
Committee shall, if it disagrees with the group resolution plan, make
its own decision and, where appropriate, identify the resolution entity
and draw up and maintain a resolution plan for the resolution group
composed of entities under its jurisdiction. When in disagreement, the
Resolution Committee, in its capacity as the resolution authority
responsible for the subsidiary, shall substantiate its disagreement and
shall provide full reasons for each individual decision. It shall set out
the reasons for disagreeing with the proposed group resolution plan
and shall take into account the views and reservations of the Authority
and the other European regulatory authorities and European resolution
authorities. The Resolution Committee shall notify its decision to the
other members of the resolution college
Provided that, subject to Article 13(9) of the BRRD, where
the Resolution Committee is responsible for a subsidiary, if, at the
end of the four-month period, any of the authorities mentioned in
sub-regulation (6) has referred the matter to EBA in accordance
with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, the Resolution
Committee shall defer its decision and await any decision that the
EBA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of that Regulation,
and shall take its decision in accordance with the decision of the
EBA. The four-month period shall be deemed to be the conciliation
period within the meaning of that Regulation. The matter shall not
be referred to the EBA after the end of the four-month period or
after a joint decision has been reached. In the absence of an EBA
d e c i s i o n w i t h i n o n e m o n t h , t h e d e c i s i o n o f t he R e s o l u t io n
Committee, where it is responsible for a subsidiary, shall apply.
(9) Where the Resolution Committee does not disagree with a
decision taken by a relevant European resolution author ity
responsible for a subsidiary in accordance with Article 13(6) of the
BRRD, the Resolution Committee and the other European
resolution authorities which do not disagree with such a decision
may reach a joint decision on a group resolution plan covering
entities licensed in terms of the Banking Act and the Investment
Services Act as well as those entities authorised by the European
regulatory authorities mentioned in this sub-regulation.
(10) The joint decisions referred to in sub-regulations (6) and
(9) and any decisions taken by European resolution authorities in
the absence of a joint decision in accordance with Article 13(5) and
(6) of the BRRD, shall be recognised as conclusive and applied by
the Resolution Committee.
(11) The Resolution Committee may, within four months of the
date of transmission, request the EBA to assist the authorities
mentioned in sub-regulation (4) in reaching an agreement in
accordance with Article 19(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010
unless the Resolution Committee assesses that the subject matter
under disagreement may in any way impinge on Malta’s fiscal
responsibilities. The four-month period shall be deemed to be the
conciliation period within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010. The matter shall not be referred to the EBA after the
end of the four-month period or after a joint decision has been
reached. In the absence of an EBA decision within one month, the
decisions of the European resolution authority acting as the group-
level resolution authority taken in accordance with Article 13(5) of
t h e B R R D a n d , o r, o f t h e E u r o p e a n r e s o l u t i o n a u t h o r i t i e s
responsible for subsidiaries taken in accordance with Article 13(6)
of the BRRD shall apply.
(12) Where joint decisions are taken pursuant to sub-regulations
(6) and (9) and where the Resolution Committee or a European
r e s o l u t i o n a u t h o r i t y, a s s e s s e s t h a t t h e s u b j e c t m a t t e r o f a
disagreement regarding group resolution plans impinges on the
fiscal responsibilities of Malta or of its Member State respectively,
the Resolution Committee, in its capacity as the group-level
resolution authority, shall initiate a reassessment of the group
resolution plan, including the minimum requirement for own funds
and eligible liabilities.
14. (1) The Resolution Committee shall transmit the
resolution plans and any changes thereto to the Authority and the
relevant European regulatory authorities.
(2) The Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-level
resolution authority shall transmit group resolution plans and any
changes thereto to the Authority and the relevant European
regulatory authorities.
(1) After the Resolution Committee has consulted with the
Authority and the European resolution authorities of the
jurisdictions in which significant branches are located insofar as is
relevant to the significant branch, it shall assess the extent to which
an institution, which is not part of a group, is resolvable without the
assumption of any of the following
(a) extraordinary public financial support besides the use
of the financing arrangements established in
accordance with regulation 100;
(b) central bank emergency liquidity assistance;
(c) central bank liquidity assistance provided under non-
standard collateralisation, tenor and interest rate
terms
Provided that an institution shall be deemed to be
r es o l v a b l e i f i t i s f e a s i b l e a n d c r e d i b l e f o r t h e R e s o l u t i o n
Committee to either liquidate it under normal insolvency
proceedings or to resolve it by applying the different resolution
tools and powers to the institution while avoiding to the maximum
extent possible any significant adverse effect on the financial
system, including in circumstances of broader financial instability
or system wide events, of Malta, or other Member States or the
European Union and with a view to ensuring the continuity of
critical functions carried out by the institution. The Resolution
Committee shall notify the EBA in a timely manner whenever an
institution is deemed not to be resolvable.
(2) For the purposes of the assessment of resolvability referred
to in sub-regulation (1), the Resolution Committee shall, as a
minimum, examine the matters specified in Section C of the
Schedule to these regulations.
(3) The resolvability assessment under this regulation shall be
made by the Resolution Committee at the same time as and for the
purposes of the drawing up and updating of the resolution plan in
accordance with regulation 10.
(1) The Resolution Committee -
(a) where it is the group-level resolution authority,
together with the European resolution authorities of
subsidiaries; or
(b) where it is responsible for a subsidiary, together with
the European resolution authority acting as the group-
level resolution authority and the European resolution
authorities of other subsidiaries, if any,
after consulting the Authority and the European regulatory
authorities in their capacity as either the consolidating supervisor,
or where responsible for such subsidiaries, and the European
resolution authorities of the jurisdictions in which significant
branches are located insofar as is relevant to the significant branch,
shall assess the extent to which groups are resolvable without the
assumption of any of the following
(i)
extraordinary public financial support besides
the use of the financing arrangements
established in accordance with regulation 100;
(ii) central bank emergency liquidity assistance;
(iii) central bank liquidity assistance provided under
non-standard collateralisation, tenor and interest
rate terms
Provided that, a group shall be deemed to be resolvable if it is
feasible and credible for the Resolution Committee and the relevant
European resolution authorities to either wind up group entities under
normal insolvency proceedings or to resolve group entities by
applying resolution tools and powers to resolution entities of that
group while avoiding, to the maximum extent possible, any significant
adverse consequences on the financial system, including in
circumstances of broader financial instability or system wide events of
Malta and, or of the Member States in which the other group entities or
branches are situated, or other Member States or the European Union,
with a view to ensuring the continuity of critical functions carried out
by the group entities, where they can be easily separated in a timely
manner or by other means. Where the Resolution Committee acts as
the group-level resolution authority, it shall notify the EBA in a timely
manner whenever a group is deemed not to be resolvable.
(2) For the purposes of the assessment of group resolvability,
the Resolution Committee shall, as a minimum, examine the
matters specified in Section C of the Schedule to these regulations
Provided that the assessment of group resolvability under
this regulation shall be made at the same time as, and for the
purposes of drawing up and updating of the group resolution plans
in accordance with regulation 12. The assessment shall be made
under the decision-making procedure laid down in regulation 13.
(3) Where a group is composed of more than one resolution
group, the Resolution Committee shall, together with the
authorities referred to in sub-regulation (1), assess the resolvability
of each group in accordance with this regulation
Provided that, the assessment referred to in this sub-regulation
shall be performed in addition to the assessment of resolvability of the
entire group and shall be made within the decision-making procedure
laid down in regulation 13.
(1)
Where an entity meets the combined buffer
requirement when considered in addition to each of the requirements
referred to in points (a), (b) and (c) of Article 141a(1) of the CRD, but
it fails to meet the combined buffer requirement when considered in
addition to the requirements referred to in regulations 45C and 45D,
when calculated in accordance with paragraph (a) of regulation 45(2),
the Resolution Committee shall have the power, in accordance with
sub-regulations (2) and (3), to prohibit an entity from distributing
more than the Maximum Distributable Amount related to the
minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities, as
calculated in accordance with sub-regulation (4), through any of the
following actions
(a) make a distribution in connection with Common
Equity Tier 1 capital;
(b) create an obligation to pay variable remuneration or
discretionary pension benefits, or to pay variable
remuneration if the obligation to pay was created at a
time when the entity failed to meet the combined
buffer requirement; or
(c) make payments on Additional Tier 1 instruments
Provided that, the entity shall immediately notify the
Resolution Committee thereof.
(2)
In the instances referred to in sub-regulation (1), the
Resolution Committee, after consulting the Authority, shall without
unnecessary delay assess whether to exercise the power referred to in
sub-regulation (1), taking into account all of the following elements
(a) the reason, duration and magnitude of the failure and
its impact on resolvability;
(b) the development of the entity’s financial situation and
the likelihood of it fulfilling, in the foreseeable future,
the condition referred to in paragraph (a) of regulation
32(1);
(c) the prospect that the entity will be able to ensure
compliance with the requirements referred to in sub-
regulation (1) within a reasonable timeframe;
(d) where the entity is unable to replace liabilities that no
longer meet the eligibility or maturity criteria laid
down in Articles 72b and 72c of the CRR, or in
regulations 45B or 45F(2), if that inability is
idiosyncratic or is due to market-wide disturbance;
(e) whether the exercise of the power referred to in sub-
regulation (1) is the most adequate and proportionate
means of addressing the situation of the entity, taking
into account its potential impact on both the financing
conditions and resolvability of the entity concerned.
Provided that, the Resolution Committee shall
repeat its assessment of whether to exercise the power referred
to in sub-regulation (1) at least every month for as long as the
entity continues to be in the situation referred to in sub-
regulation (1).
(3)
If the Resolution Committee finds that the entity is still
in the situation referred to in sub-regulation (1) nine months after such
situation has been notified by the entity, the Resolution Committee,
after consulting the Authority, shall exercise the power referred to in
sub-regulation (1), except where the Resolution Committee finds,
following an assessment, that at least two of the following conditions
are met
(a) the failure is due to a serious disturbance to the
functioning of financial markets which leads to broad-
based financial market stress across several segments
of financial markets;
(b) the disturbance referred to in paragraph (a) not only
results in the increased price volatility of the own
funds instruments and eligible liabilities instruments
of the entity or increased costs for the entity, but also
leads to a full or partial closure of markets which
prevents the entity from issuing own funds instruments
and eligible liabilities instruments on those markets;
(c) the market closure referred to in paragraph (b) is
observed not only for the concerned entity but also for
several other entities;
(d) the disturbance referred to in paragraph (a) prevents
the concerned entity from issuing own funds
instruments and eligible liabilities instruments
sufficient to remedy the failure; or
(e) an exercise of the power referred to in sub-regulation
(1) leads to negative spill-over effects for part of the
banking sector, thereby potentially undermining
financial stability
Provided that, where the exception referred to in this
sub-regulation applies, the Resolution Committee shall
notify the Authority of its decision and shall explain
its assessment in writing
Provided further that, every month, the Resolution
Committee shall repeat its assessment of whether the
said exception applies.
(4)
The Maximum Distributable Amount related to the
minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities shall be
calculated by multiplying the sum calculated in accordance with sub-
regulation (5) by the factor determined in accordance with sub-
regulation (6). The Minimum Distributable Amount related to the
minimum requirement for own funds of eligible liabilities shall be
reduced by any amount resulting from any of the actions referred to in
sub-regulation (1)(a), (b) or (c).
(5)
The sum to be multiplied in accordance with sub-
regulation (4) shall consist of
(a) any interim profits not included in Common Equity
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
Tier 1 capital pursuant to Article 26(2) of the CRR, net
of any distribution of profits or any payment resulting
from the actions referred to in sub-regulation (1)(a),
(b) or (c); plus
(b) any year-end profits not included in Common Equity
Tier 1 capital pursuant to Article 26(2) of the CRR, net
of any distribution of profits or any payment resulting
from the actions referred to in sub-regulation (1)(a),
(b) or (c); minus
(c) amounts which would be payable by tax if the items
specified in paragraphs (a) and (b) were to be retained.
(6)
The factor referred to in sub-regulation 4 shall be
determined as follows
(a) where the Common Equity Tier 1 capital maintained
by the entity which is not used to meet any of the
requirements set out in Article 92a of the CRR and in
regulations 45C and 45D, expressed as a percentage of
the total risk exposure amount calculated in
accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR, is within
the first (that is, the lowest) quartile of the combined
buffer requirement, the factor shall be 0;
(b) where the Common Equity Tier 1 capital maintained
by the entity which is not used to meet any of the
requirements set out in Article 92a of the CRR and in
regulations 45C and 45D, expressed as a percentage of
the total risk exposure amount calculated in
accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR, is within
the second quartile of the combined buffer
requirement, the factor shall be 0,2;
(c) where the Common Equity Tier 1 capital maintained
by the entity which is not used to meet the
requirements set out in Article 92a of the CRR and in
regulations 45C and 45D, expressed as a percentage of
the total risk exposure amount calculated in
accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR, is within
the third quartile of the combined buffer requirement,
the factor shall be 0,4;
(d) where the Common Equity Tier 1 capital maintained
by the entity which is not used to meet the
requirements set out in Article 92a of the CRR and in
regulations 45C and 45D, expressed as a percentage of
the total risk exposure amount calculated in
accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR, is within
the fourth (that is, the highest) quartile of the
combined buffer requirement, the factor shall be 0,6;
The lower and upper bounds of each quartile of the combined
buffer requirement shall be calculated as follows
Lower bound of quartile = Combined buffer requirement x (Q n - 1)
Upper bound of quartile = Combined buffer requirement x Q n
where "Q n " refers to the ordinal number of the quartile concerned.
(1) Where an assessment of resolvability for an entity is
carried out in accordance with regulations 15 and 16, and where the
Resolution Committee, after consulting the Authority, determines that
there are substantive impediments to the resolvability of that entity, the
Resolution Committee shall notify in writing such determination to
the entity concerned, to the Authority and to the European resolution
authorities of the jurisdictions in which significant branches are
located.
(2) The requirement for the Resolution Committee to draw up
resolution plans or for the Resolution Committee and the relevant
European resolution authorities to reach a joint decision on group
resolution plans in accordance with regulations 10(1) and 13(6)
respectively shall be suspended following the notification referred
to in sub-regulation (1) until the measures to remove the
substantive impediments to resolvability have been accepted by the
Resolution Committee pursuant to sub-regulation (3) or decided
pursuant to sub-regulation (4).
(3) Within four months of the date of receipt of a notification
made in accordance with sub-regulation (1), the entity shall
propose to the Resolution Committee possible measures to address
or remove the substantive impediments identified in the said
notification.
Provided that, the entity shall within two weeks of the date
of receipt of a notification made in accordance with sub-regulation
(1), propose to the Resolution Committee possible measures and
the timeline for their implementation to ensure that the entity
complies with regulations 45E or 45F and the combined buffer
requirement, where a substantive impediment to resolvability is due
to either of the following situations
(a) the entity meets the combined buffer requirement
when considered in addition to each of the
requirements referred to in points (a), (b) and (c) of
Article 141a(1) of the CRD, but it does not meet the
combined buffer requirement when considered in
addition to the requirements referred to in regulations
45C and 45D when calculated in accordance with
paragraph (a) of regulation 45(2); or
(b) the entity does not meet the requirements referred to in
Articles 92a and 494 of the CRR or the requirements
referred to in regulations 45C and 45D
Provided further that, the timeline for the
implementation of measures proposed under paragraph
(b) of the first proviso hereof shall take into account
the reasons for the substantive impediment
Provided further that, the Resolution Committee shall,
after consulting the Authority, assess whether the
measures proposed under paragraphs (a) and (b) of the
first proviso hereof effectively address or remove the
substantive impediment in question.
(4) Where the Resolution Committee finds that the measures
proposed by an entity in accordance with sub-regulation (3) do not
effectively reduce or remove the impediments in question, it shall
either directly or indirectly through the Authority, require the entity
to take alternative measures that may achieve that objective, and
notify in writing those measures to the said entity, which shall
propose within one month a plan to comply with them
Provided that, in identifying alternative measures, the
Resolution Committee shall demonstrate how the measures proposed
by the entity would not be able to remove the impediments to
resolvability and how the alternative measures proposed are
proportionate in removing them. The Resolution Committee shall take
into account the threat that those impediments to resolvability present
for financial stability and the effect of the measures on the business of
the entity, its stability and its ability to contribute to the economy.
(5) For the purposes of sub-regulation (4), the Resolution
Committee shall have the power to take any of the following
measures
(a) require the entity to revise any intra-group financing
agreements or review the absence thereof, or draw up
service agreements, whether intra-group or with third
parties, to cover the provision of critical functions;
(b) require the entity to limit its maximum individual and
aggregate exposures;
(c) impose specific or regular additional information
requirements relevant for resolution purposes;
(d) require the entity to divest specific assets;
(e) require the entity to limit or cease specific existing or
proposed activities;
(f)
restrict or prevent the development of new or existing
business lines or sale of new or existing products;
(g) require changes to legal or operational structures of
the entity or any group entity, either directly or
indirectly under its control, so as to reduce complexity
in order to ensure that critical functions may be legally
and operationally separated from other functions
through the application of the resolution tools;
(h) require an entity or a parent undertaking to set up a
parent financial holding company in a Member State or
a Union parent financial holding company;
(ha) require an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1)
to submit a plan to restore compliance with the
requirements of regulations 45E or 45F, expressed as a
percentage of the total risk exposure amount calculated in
accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR and, where
applicable, with the combined buffer requirement and
with the requirements referred to in regulations 45E or
45F, expressed as a percentage of the total exposure
measure referred to in Articles 429 and 429a of the CRR;
(i)
require an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1)
to issue eligible liabilities to meet the requirements of
regulations 45E or 45F;
(j)
require an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1),
to take other steps to meet the minimum requirement for
own funds and eligible liabilities under regulations 45E
or 45F, including in particular to attempt to renegotiate
any eligible liability, additional Tier 1 or Tier 2
instruments it has issued, with a view to ensuring that any
decision of the Resolution Committee to write down or
convert that liability or instrument would be effected
under the law of the jurisdiction governing that liability
or instrument;
(ja) for the purpose of ensuring ongoing compliance with
regulations 45E or 45F, require an institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), to change the
maturity profile of
(i)
own funds instruments, after having obtained the
consent of the Authority, and
(ii)
eligible liabilities referred to in regulation 45B
and in paragraph (a) of regulation 45F(2);
(k) where an entity is the subsidiary of a mixed-activity
holding company, requiring that the mixed-activity
holding company set up a separate financial holding
company to control the entity, if necessary in order to
facilitate the resolution of the entity and to avoid the
application of the resolution tools and the exercise of the
powers referred to in regulations 31 to 86, both inclusive,
having an adverse effect on the non-financial part of the
group.
(6) A decision made pursuant to sub-regulation (1) or (4) shall
meet the following requirements
(a) it shall be supported by reasons for the assessment or
determination in question;
(b) it shall indicate how that assessment or determination
complies with the requirement for proportionate
application laid down in sub-regulation (4); and
(c) it shall be subject to a right of appeal.
(7)
Before identifying any measure referred to in sub-regulation
(4), the Resolution Committee, after consulting the Authority and, if
appropriate, the Central Bank, shall duly consider the potential effect
of those measures on the particular entity, on the internal market for
financial services, and on the financial stability in other Member States
and in the Union as a whole.
(1)The Resolution Committee shall:–
(a) where it is the group-level resolution authority,
together with the European resolution authorities of
subsidiaries; or
(b) where it is responsible for a subsidiary, together with
the European resolution authority acting as the group-
level resolution authority and the European resolution
authorities of other subsidiaries, if any,
after consulting the supervisory college and the European
resolution authorities of the jurisdictions in which significant branches
are located insofar as is relevant to the significant branch, consider the
assessment required by regulation 16 within the resolution college and
shall take all reasonable steps to reach a joint decision on the
application of measures identified in accordance with regulation 17(4)
in relation to all resolution entities and their subsidiaries that are
entities as referred to in the definition of "entity" under regulation 2(1)
and are part of the group.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall, in its capacity as the
g r o u p - l e v e l r e s o l u t i o n a u t h o r i t y, i n c o o p e r a t i o n w i t h t h e
consolidating supervisor and the EBA in accordance with Article
25(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, prepare and submit a
report to the Union parent undertaking, to the European resolution
authorities of subsidiaries, which will provide it to the subsidiaries
within their remit, and to the European resolution authorities of
jurisdictions in which significant branches are located. The report
shall be prepared after consulting the Authority and the relevant
European regulatory authorities, and shall analyse the substantive
impediments to the effective application of the resolution tools and
the exercising of the resolution powers in relation to the group and
in relation to resolution groups where a group is composed of more
than one resolution group. The report shall consider the impact on
the group’s business model and recommend any proportionate and
targeted measures that, in the Resolution Committee’s view, in its
capacity as the group-level resolution authority, are necessary or
appropriate to remove those impediments
Provided that, where an impediment to the resolvability of the
group is due to a situation of a group entity referred to in the proviso of
regulation 17(3), the Resolution Committee shall, in its capacity as the
group-level resolution authority, notify its assessment of the said
impediment to the Union parent undertaking, after consulting the
European resolution authorities of the resolution entity and of its
subsidiary institutions.
(3) Where the Resolution Committee is responsible for a
subsidiary, it shall, after receiving a report from the European
resolution authority acting as the group-level resolution authority in
accordance with Article 18(2) of the BRRD, provide such a report to
the subsidiary under its supervision.
(4) Within four months of the date of receipt of the report
referred to in sub-regulation (2), the Union parent undertaking may
submit observations and propose to the Resolution Committee in its
capacity as the group-level resolution authority alternative
measures to remedy the impediments identified in the report
Provided that, where the impediments identified in the
report are due to a situation of a group entity referred to in the first
proviso of regulation 17(3), the Union parent undertaking shall,
within two weeks of the date of receipt of a notification made in
accordance with the proviso of sub-regulation (2), propose to the
Resolution Committee, in its capacity as the group-level resolution
authority possible measures and the timeline for their
implementation to ensure that the group entity complies with the
requirements referred to in regulations 45E or 45F expressed as a
per c e nt a g e o f t he t ot a l r i s k ex po s u re a m o un t ca lc u l a te d in
accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR and, where applicable,
with the combined buffer requirement, and with the requirements
referred to in the said regulations 45E and 45F expressed as a
percentage of the total exposure measure referred to in Articles 429
and 429a of the CRR
Provided further that, the timeline for the implementation
of the measures proposed the first proviso shall take into account
the reasons for the substantive impediment. The Resolution
Committee shall, after consulting the Authority, assess whether
those measures effectively address or remove the substantive
impediment.
Provided further that, the Resolution Committee shall, in its
capacity as the group-level resolution authority, communicate any
measure proposed by the Union parent undertaking to the
consolidating supervisor, the EBA, the European resolution authorities
of the subsidiaries and the European resolution authorities of the
jurisdictions in which significant branches are located insofar as is
relevant to the significant branch.
(5)
The Resolution Committee shall:–
(a) where it is the group-level resolution authority,
together with the European resolution authorities of
the subsidiaries; or
(b) where it is responsible for a subsidiary, together with
the European resolution authority acting as the group-
level resolution authority and the European resolution
authorities responsible for the other subsidiaries, if
any,
after consulting the Authority and the European regulatory
and resolution authorities of jurisdictions in which significant
branches are located, do everything within their power to reach a
joint decision within the resolution college regarding the
identification of the substantive impediments, and if necessary, the
assessment of the measures proposed by the Union parent
undertaking and the measures required by the authorities in order to
address or remove the impediments, which shall take into account
the potential impact of the measures in Malta and in all the Member
States where the group operates
Provided that, the joint decision shall be reached within
four months of submission of any observations by the Union parent
undertaking. Where the Union parent undertaking has not
submitted any observations, the joint decision shall be reached
within one month from the expiry of the four-month period referred
to in sub-regulation (4)
Provided further that, the joint decision concerning the
impediment to resolvability due to a situation referred to in the first
proviso of sub-regulation 17(3), shall be reached within two weeks
of the submission o f any observations by t he Union parent
undertaking in accordance with sub-regulation (3)
Provided further that, the joint decision shall be reasoned
and set out in a document which, where the Resolution Committee
is the group-level resolution authority, shall be provided by the
Resolution Committee to the Union parent undertaking
Provided further that, the Resolution Committee may request
the EBA to assist the authorities referred to in this sub-regulation in
reaching a joint decision in accordance with point (c) of the second
paragraph of Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
(6)
Where the Resolution Committee is the group-level
resolution authority, in the absence of a joint decision within the
period referred to in the first proviso to sub-regulation (5), the
Resolution Committee shall make its own decision on the appropriate
measures to be taken in accordance with regulation 17(4) at the group
level. The decision shall be fully reasoned, shall take into account the
views and reservations of European resolution authorities and shall be
provided to the Union parent undertaking by the Resolution
Committee in its capacity as the group-level resolution authority
Provided that, if at the end of the relevant period referred to in
sub-regulation (5), any of the resolution authorities mentioned in the
said sub-regulation (5) have referred a matter mentioned in sub-
regulation (9) to the EBA in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation
(EU) No 1093/2010, the Resolution Committee shall, in its capacity as
the group-level resolution authority, defer its decision and await any
decision that the EBA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of the
said Regulation, and shall take its decision in accordance with the
decision of the EBA. The relevant period referred to in sub-regulation
(5) shall be deemed to be the conciliation period within the meaning of
the said Regulation. The matter shall not be referred to the EBA after
the end of the relevant period referred to in sub-regulation (5) or after
a joint decision has been reached. In the absence of an EBA decision,
the decision of the Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-
level resolution authority shall apply.
(6A) In the absence of a joint decision within the relevant period
referred to in sub-regulation (5), the Resolution Committee, where it is
the relevant resolution authority, shall make its own decision on the
appropriate measures to be taken in accordance with sub-regulation
17(4) at the resolution group-level
Provided that, the decision referred to in this sub-regulation
shall be fully reasoned and shall take into account the views and
reservations of the European resolution authorities of other entities of
the same resolution group and of the Resolution Committee in its
capacity as the group-level resolution authority. The decision shall be
provided to the resolution entity by the Resolution Committee
Provided further that, if, at the end of the relevant period
referred to in sub-regulation (5), any of the resolution authorities
mentioned in the said sub-regulation (5) have referred a matter
mentioned in sub-regulation (9) to EBA in accordance with Article 19
of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, the Resolution Committee
responsible for the resolution entity shall defer its decision and await
any decision that EBA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of
the said Regulation, and shall take its decision in accordance with the
decision of EBA. The relevant period referred to in sub-regulation (5)
shall be deemed to be the conciliation period within the meaning of the
said Regulation. EBA shall take its decision within one month. The
matter shall not be referred to EBA after the end of the relevant period
referred to in sub-regulation (5) or after a joint decision has been
reached. In the absence of an EBA decision, the decision of the
Resolution Committee shall apply.
(7)
Where the Resolution Committee is responsible
for a subsidiary that is not a resolution entity, in the absence of
a joint decision, the Resolution Committee shall take a decision
on the appropriate measures to be taken by subsidiaries at
individual level in accordance with regulation 17(4). The
decision shall be fully reasoned and shall take into account the
views and reservations of the other European resolution
authorities. The decision shall be provided to the subsidiary
concerned and to the resolution entity of the same resolution
group, to the European resolution authority of the said
resolution entity and where different, to the European
resolution authority acting as the group-level resolution
authority
Provided that, if at the end of the relevant period referred to in
sub-regulation (5), any of the resolution authorities mentioned in the
said sub-regulation (5) have referred a matter mentioned in sub-
regulation (9) to the EBA in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation
(EU) No 1093/2010, the Resolution Committee responsible for the
subsidiary shall defer its decision and await any decision that the EBA
may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of the said Regulation, and
shall take its decision in accordance with the decision of the EBA. The
relevant period referred to in sub-regulation (5) shall be deemed to be
the conciliation period within the meaning of the said Regulation.
EBA shall take its decision within one month. The matter shall not be
referred to the EBA after the end of the relevant period referred to in
sub-regulation (5) or after a joint decision has been reached. In the
absence of an EBA decision, the decision of the Resolution Committee
shall apply.
(8) The joint decision referred to in the first proviso of sub-
regulation (5) and any decision taken by European resolution
authorities in the absence of a joint decision referred to in sub-
regulation (6) and (7) shall be recognised as conclusive and applied
by the Resolution Committee.
(9) In the absence of a joint decision on the taking of any
measures referred to in paragraphs (g), (h) or (k) of regulation
17(5), the Resolution Committee may, within four months of the
date of submission of any observations made by the Union parent
u n d e r t a k i n g i n a c c o r d a n c e w i t h su b - r e g u l a t i o n ( 4 ) , a n d i n
accordance with Article 18(6) or (7) of the BRRD, request the EBA
to assist the authorities mentioned in sub-regulation (5) in reaching
an agreement in accordance with Article 19(3) of Regulation (EU)
No 1093/2010. The four-month period shall be deemed to be the
conciliation period within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010. The matter shall not be referred to the EBA after the
end of the four-month period or after a joint decision has been
reached. In the absence of an EBA decision within one month, the
decisions of the European resolution authority acting as the group-
level resolution authority taken in accordance with Article 18(6) of
t h e B R R D a n d , o r, o f t h e E u r o p e a n r e s o l u t i o n a u t h o r i t i e s
responsible for subsidiaries taken in accordance with Article 18(7)
of the BRRD shall apply.
(1) A parent institution, a Union parent institution, or an
entity referred to in paragraphs (c) or (d) of the definition "entity"
in regulation 2(1) and its subsidiaries, whether established in
a n o t h e r M e m b e r St a t e o r i n a t h i r d c o u n t r y a n d w h i c h a r e
institutions or financial institutions covered by the consolidated
supervision of the parent undertaking, may enter into an agreement
to provide financial support to any other party to the agreement that
meets the conditions for early intervention pursuant to regulation
27, provided that the conditions laid down in this regulation and in
regulations 20 to 26 are satisfied.
(2) This regulation and regulations 20 to 26 do not apply to
intra-group financial arrangements including funding arrangements
and the operation of centralised funding arrangements provided
that none of the parties to such arrangements meets the conditions
for early intervention.
(3) A group financial support agreement shall not constitute a
prerequisite
(a) to provide group financial support to any group entity
that experiences financial difficulties if the institution
decides to do so, on a case-by-case basis and according
to the group policies if it does not represent a risk for
the whole group; or
(b) to operate in a Member State.
(4) Notwithstanding the provision of any other law, intra-group
financial support transactions that are undertaken in accordance
with this regulation and regulations 20 to 26, shall not be
prohibited
Provided that, this regulation and regulations 20 to 26 shall
not prevent the imposition of limitations on intra-group
transactions in connection with Maltese law exercising the options
provided for in the CRR, transposing the CRD or requiring the
separation of parts of a group or activities carried on within a group
for reasons of financial stability.
(5)
The group financial support agreement may
(a) cover one or more subsidiaries of the group, and may
provide for financial support from the parent
undertaking to subsidiaries, from subsidiaries to the
parent undertaking, between subsidiaries of the group
that are party to the agreement, or any combination of
those entities;
(b) provide for financial support in the form of a loan, the
provision of guarantees, the provision of assets for use
as collateral, or any combination of those forms of
financial support, in one or more transactions,
including between the beneficiary of the support and a
third party.
(6) Where, in accordance with the terms of the group financial
support agreement, a group entity agrees to provide financial
support to another group entity, the agreement may include a
reciprocal agreement by the group entity receiving the support to
provide financial support to the group entity providing the support.
(7) The group financial support agreement shall specify the
pri ncipl es f or the cal culati on o f t he consid eratio n, fo r any
transaction made under it. Those principles shall include a
requirement that the consideration shall be set at the time of the
provision of financial support. The agreement, including the
principles for calculation of the consideration for the provision of
financial support and the other terms of the agreement, shall
comply with the following principles
(a) each party must be acting freely in entering into the
agreement;
(b) in entering into the agreement and in determining the
consideration for the provision of financial support,
each party must be acting in its own best interests
which may take account of any direct or any indirect
benefit that may accrue to a party as a result of
provision of the financial support;
(c) each party providing financial support must have full
disclosure of relevant information from any party
receiving financial support prior to determination of
the consideration for the provision of financial support
and prior to any decision to provide financial support;
(d) the consideration for the provision of financial support
may take account of information in the possession of
the party providing financial support based on it being
in the same group as the party receiving financial
support and which is not available to the market; and
(e) the principles for the calculation of the consideration
for the provision of financial support are not obliged to
take account of any anticipated temporary impact on
market prices arising from events external to the
group.
(8) The group financial support agreement may only be
concluded if, at the time the proposed agreement is made, in the
opinion of the Authority and the respective European regulatory
authorities of the parties to the group financial support agreement,
none of the parties meets the conditions for early intervention.
(9) Any right, claim or action arising from the group financial
support agreement may be exercised only by the parties to the
agreement, with the exclusion of third parties.
(1) Where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor,
the Union parent institution shall submit to the Authority an
application for authorisation of any proposed group financial
support agreement proposed pursuant to regulation 19. The
application shall contain the text of the proposed agreement and
identify the group entities that propose to be parties.
(2) The Authority, where it is the consolidating supervisor shall
forward without delay the application to the European regulatory
authorities of each subsidiary that proposes to be a party to the
agreement, with a view to reaching a joint decision.
(3) The Authority, where it is the consolidating supervisor
shall, in accordance with the procedure set out in sub-regulations
(5) and (6) grant the authorisation if the terms of the proposed
agreement are consistent with the conditions for financial support
set out in regulation 23.
(4) The Authority, where it is the consolidating supervisor may,
in accordance with the procedure set out in sub-regulations (5) and
(6), prohibit the conclusion of the proposed agreement if it is
considered to be inconsistent with the conditions for financial
support set out in regulation 23.
(5) The Authority shall, do everything within its power to reach
a joint decision
(a) where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor,
with the European regulatory authorities of
subsidiaries; or
(b) where the Authority is responsible for a subsidiary,
with the European regulatory authority acting as the
consolidating supervisor and the European regulatory
authorities of other subsidiaries, if any,
taking into account the potential impact, including any fiscal
consequences, of the execution of the agreement in Malta and in all
the Member States where the group operates, on whether the terms
of the proposed agreement are consistent with the conditions for
financial support laid down in regulation 23 within four months of
the date of receipt of the application by the consolidating
supervisor. The joint decision shall be set out in a document
containing the fully reasoned decision, which, where the Authority
is the consolidating supervisor, shall be provided to the applicant
by the Authority
Provided that, the Authority may request the EBA to assist
the authorities mentioned in this sub-regulation in reaching an
agreement in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010.
(6) Where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor, in the
absence of a joint decision between the authorities mentioned in
sub-regulation (5) within four months, the Authority shall make its
own decision on the application. The decision shall be set out in a
document containing the full reasoning and shall take into account
the views and reservations of the other European regulatory
authorities expressed during the four-month period. The Authority
acting as the consolidating supervisor shall notify its decision to
the applicant and to the other European regulatory authorities.
(7) The Authority may, within four months of the date of
receipt of the application by the consolidating supervisor, refer the
matter to the EBA in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation
(EU) No 1093/2010. The four-month period shall be deemed to be
the conciliation period within the meaning of that Regulation. The
matter shall not be referred to the EBA after the end of the four-
month period or after a joint decision has been reached.
(8) Where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor, if, at
the end of the four-month period, any of the European regulatory
authorities concerned has referred the matter to the EBA in
accordance with Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, the
Authority shall defer its decision and await any decision that the
EBA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of that Regulation,
and shall take its decision in accordance with the decision of the
EBA. The four-month period shall be deemed to be the conciliation
period within the meaning of that Regulation. The matter shall not
be referred to the EBA after the end of the four-month period or
after a joint decision has been reached.
(1) Any proposed agreement that has been authorised by
the Authority and the European resolution authorities concerned
shall be submitted for approval to the shareholders of every group
entity that proposes to enter into the agreement. In such a case, the
agreement shall be valid only in respect of those parties whose
shareholders have approved the agreement in accordance with sub-
regulation (2).
(2) A group financial support agreement shall be valid in
respect of a group entity only if its shareholders have authorised the
board of directors of that group entity to make a decision that the
group entity shall provide or receive financial support in
accordance with the terms of the agreement and in accordance with
the conditions laid down in regulations 19 to 26 and that
shareholder authorisation has not been revoked.
(3) The board of directors of each entity that is party to an
agreement shall report each year to the shareholders on the
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
performance of the agreement, and on the implementation of any
decision taken pursuant to the agreement.
The Authority shall transmit to the Resolution Committee
and to the relevant European resolution authorities, the authorised
group financial support agreements and any changes thereto.
Financial support by a group entity in accordance with
regulation 19 may only be provided if all the following conditions
are met
(a) there is a reasonable prospect that the support provided
significantly redresses the financial difficulties of the
group entity receiving the support;
(b) the provision of financial support has the objective of
preserving or restoring the financial stability of the
group as a whole or any of the entities of the group and
is in the interests of the group entity providing the
support;
(c) the financial support is provided on terms, including
consideration in accordance with regulation 19(7);
(d) there is a reasonable prospect, on the basis of the
information available to the board of directors of the
group entity providing financial support at the time
when the decision to grant financial support is taken,
that the consideration for the support will be paid and,
if the support is given in the form of a loan, that the
loan will be reimbursed, by the group entity receiving
the support. If the support is given in the form of a
guarantee or any form of security, the same condition
shall apply to the liability arising for the recipient if
the guarantee or the security is enforced;
(e) the provision of the financial support would not
jeopardise the liquidity or solvency of the group entity
providing the support;
(f)
the provision of the financial support would not create
a threat to financial stability: in particular in Malta,
where the group entity providing support is in Malta;
or, in particular in the Member State of such a group
entity providing support, where the group entity
providing support is not established in Malta;
(g) the group entity providing the support complies at the
time the support is provided with the requirements of
the CRD relating to capital or liquidity and any
requirements imposed pursuant to Article 104(2) of the
CRD and the provision of the financial support shall
not cause the group entity to infringe those
requirements, unless authorised
(i)
where the Authority is responsible for the
supervision on an individual basis of the entity
providing the support, by the Authority; or
(ii) where the Authority is not responsible for the
supervision on an individual basis of the entity
providing the support, by the European
regulatory authority responsible for such
supervision;
(h) the group entity providing the support complies, at the
time when the support is provided, with the
requirements relating to large exposures laid down in
the CRR and in the CRD including any national
legislation or any legislation in force in any other
Member State exercising the options provided therein,
and the provision of the financial support shall not
cause the group entity to infringe those requirements,
unless authorised by the Authority responsible for the
supervision on an individual basis of the group entity
providing the support;
(i)
the provision of the financial support would not
undermine the resolvability of the group entity
providing the support.
The decision to provide group financial support in
accordance with the agreement shall be taken by the board of
directors of the group entity providing financial support. That
decision shall be reasoned and shall indicate the objective of the
proposed financial support. In particular, the decision shall indicate
how the provision of the financial support complies with the
conditions laid down in regulation 23. The decision to accept group
financial support in accordance with the agreement shall be taken
by the board of directors of the group entity receiving financial
support.
(1) Before providing support in accordance with a group
financial support agreement, the board of directors of a group entity
that intends to provide financial support shall, where the Authority
is responsible for such a group entity, notify
(a) the Authority;
(b) where different from authorities in paragraphs (a) and
(c), where applicable, the European regulatory
authority acting as the consolidating supervisor;
(c) where different from paragraphs (a) and (b), the
European regulatory authority of the group entity
receiving the financial support; and
(d) the EBA.
The notification shall include the reasoned decision of the
board of directors in accordance with regulation 24 and details of
the proposed financial support including a copy of the group
financial support agreement.
(2) Within five business days from the date of receipt of a
complete notification, the Authority being the Authority of the
group entity providing financial support may agree with the
provision of financial support, or may prohibit or restrict it if it
assesses that the conditions for group financial support laid down
in regulation 23 have not been met. A decision of the Authority to
prohibit or restrict the financial support shall be reasoned.
(3) The decision of the Authority to agree, prohibit or restrict
the financial support shall be immediately notified to
(a) the consolidating supervisor being either the Authority
or an European regulatory authority;
(b) the European regulatory authority of the group entity
receiving the support; and
(c) the EBA
Provided that where the Authority is the consolidating
supervisor it shall immediately inform other members of the
supervisory college and the members of the resolution college.
(4) Where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor or
where the Authority is the Authority responsible for the group
entity receiving support and it has objections regarding the decision
to prohibit or restrict the financial support, it may within two days
refer the matter to the EBA and request its assistance in accordance
with Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
(5) If the Authority, as the Authority responsible for the group
entity providing financial support, does not prohibit or restrict the
financial support within the period indicated in sub-regulation (2),
or has agreed before the end of that period to that support, financial
support may be provided in accordance with the terms submitted to
the Authority.
(6) The decision of the board of directors of the institution to
provide financial support shall, where the Authority is responsible
for such an institution, be transmitted to
(a) the Authority;
(b) where different from authorities in paragraphs (a) and
(c), and where applicable, the consolidating
supervisor;
(c) where different from paragraphs (a) and (b), the
European regulatory authority of the group entity
receiving the financial support; and
(d) the EBA
Provided that where the Authority is the consolidating
supervisor, it shall immediately inform the other members of the
supervisory college and the members of the resolution college.
(7) If the Authority, as the Authority responsible for the group
entity providing financial support, restricts or prohibits group
financing support pursuant to sub-regulation (2) and where the
group recovery plan in accordance with regulation 7(5) makes
reference to intra-group financial support, the Authority in its
capacity as the Authority of the group entity in relation to whom
the support is restricted or prohibited may request the consolidating
supervisor to initiate a reassessment of the group recovery plan
pursuant to regulation 8 or, where a recovery plan is drawn up on
an individual basis, request the group entity to submit a revised
recovery plan.
Group entities shall make public whether or not they have
entered into a group financial support agreement pursuant to
regulation 19 and make public a description of the general terms of
any such agreement and the names of the group entities that are
party to it and update that information at least annually. Articles
431 to 434 of the CRR shall apply.
(1) Where an institution infringes or, due inter alia to a
rapidly deteriorating financial condition, including deteriorating
liquidity situation, increasing level of leverage, non-performing
loans or concentration of exposures, as assessed on the basis of a
set of triggers, which may include the institution’s own funds
requirement plus 1.5 percentage points, is likely in the near future
to infringe the requirements of the CRR, the CRD, Title II of
Directive 2014/65/EU or any of Articles 3 to 7, 14 to 17, and 24, 25
and 26 of Regulation (EU) No 600/2014 of the European
parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on markets in
financial instruments and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012,
the Authority shall have at its disposal, without prejudice to the
measures referred to in regulation 9 of the Banking Act
(Supervisory Review) Regulations and regulation 16 of the
Investment Services Act (Supervisory Review) Regulations where
applicable, at least the following measures
(a) require the board of directors of the institution to
implement one or more of the arrangements or
measures set out in the recovery plan or in accordance
with regulation 5(2) to update such a recovery plan
when the circumstances that led to the early
intervention are different from the assumptions set out
in the initial recovery plan and implement one or more
of the arrangements or measures set out in the updated
plan within a specific timeframe and in order to ensure
that the conditions referred to in the introductory
phrase no longer apply;
(b) require the board of directors of the institution to
examine the situation, identify measures to overcome
any problems identified and draw up an action
programme to overcome those problems and a
timetable for its implementation;
(c) require the board of directors of the institution to
convene, or if the board of directors fails to comply
with that requirement convene directly, a meeting of
shareholders of the institution, and in both cases set
the agenda and require certain decisions to be
considered for adoption by the shareholders;
(d) require one or more directors or members of the senior
management to be removed or replaced if those
persons are found unfit to perform their duties
pursuant to Article 13 of the CRD or Article 9 of
Directive 2014/65/EU;
(e) require the board of directors of the institution to draw
up a plan for negotiation on restructuring of debt with
some or all of its creditors according to the recovery
plan, where applicable;
(f)
require changes to the institution's business strategy;
(g) require changes to the legal or operational structures
of the institution; and
(h) acquire, including through on-site inspections and
provide to the Resolution Committee, all the
information necessary in order to update the resolution
plan and prepare for the possible resolution of the
institution and for valuation of the assets and liabilities
of the institution in accordance with regulation 36.
(2) The Authority shall notify the Resolution Committee
without delay upon determining that the conditions laid down in
sub-regulation (1) have been met in relation to an institution. The
R e s o l u t i o n C o m m i t t e e s h a l l h av e t h e p o w e r t o r e q u i r e t h e
institution to contact potential purchasers in order to prepare for the
resolution of the institution, subject to the conditions laid down in
regulation 39(2) and the confidentiality provisions laid down in
regulation 84.
(3) For each of the measures referred to in sub-regulation (1),
the Authority shall set an appropriate deadline for completion, so as
to enable the Authority to evaluate the effectiveness of the
measure.
Where there is a significant deterioration in the financial
situation of an institution or where there are serious infringements
of law, of regulations or of the statutes of the institution, or serious
administrative irregularities, and other measures taken in
accordance with regulation 27 are not sufficient to reverse that
deterioration, the Authority may require the removal of the senior
management or the board of directors of the institution, in its
entirety or with regard to individuals. The appointment of the new
senior management or the board of directors shall be done in
accordance with Maltese and European Union law and be subject to
the approval or consent of the Authority.
(1) Where replacement of the senior management or board
of directors as referred to in regulation 28 is deemed to be
insufficient by the Authority to remedy the situation, the Authority
may appoint one or more temporary administrators to the
institution. The Authority may, based on what is proportionate in
the circumstances, appoint any temporary administrator either to
replace the board of directors of the institution temporarily or to
work temporarily with the board of directors of the institution and
the Authority shall specify its decision at the time of appointment.
If the Authority appoints a temporary administrator to work with
the board of directors of the institution, the Authority shall further
specify, at the time of such appointment the role, duties and powers
of the temporary administrator and any requirements for the board
of directors of the institution to consult or to obtain the consent of
the temporary administrator prior to taking specific decisions or
actions. The Authority shall be required to make public the
appointment of any temporary administrator except where the
temporary administrator does not have the power to represent the
institution. The Authority shall further ensure that any temporary
administrator has the qualifications; ability and knowledge required
to carry out his or her functions and is free of any conflict of
interests.
(2) The Authority shall specify the powers of the temporary
administrator at the time of the appointment of the temporary
administrator based on what is proportionate in the circumstances.
Such powers may include some or all of the powers of the board of
directors of the institution under the statutes of the institution and
under Maltese law, including the power to exercise some or all of
the administrative functions of the board of directors of the
institution. The powers of the temporary administrator in relation to
the institution shall comply with the Companies Act.
(3) The role and functions of the temporary administrator shall
be specified by the Authority at the time of appointment and may
include ascertaining the financial position of the institution,
managing the business or part of the business of the institution with
a view to preserving or restoring the financial position of the
institution and taking measures to restore the sound and prudent
management of the business of the institution. The Authority shall
specify any limits on the role and functions of the temporary
administrator at the time of appointment.
(4) The Authority shall have the exclusive power to appoint
and remove any temporary administrator; may remove a temporary
administrator at any time and for any reason; and may vary the
terms of appointment of a temporary administrator at any time
subject to this regulation.
(5) The Authority may require that certain acts of a temporary
administrator be subject to the prior consent of the Authority. The
Authority shall specify any such requirements at the time of
appointment of a temporary administrator or at the time of any
variation of the terms of appointment of a temporary administrator.
In any case, the temporary administrator may exercise the power to
convene a general meeting of the shareholders of the institution and
to set the agenda of such a meeting only with the prior consent of
the Authority.
(6) The Authority may require that a temporary administrator
draws up reports on the financial position of the institution and on
the acts performed in the course of its appointment, at intervals set
by the Authority and at the end of his or her mandate.
(7) The appointment of a temporary administrator shall not last
more than one year. That period may be exceptionally renewed if
the conditions for appointing the temporary administrator continue
to be met. The Authority shall be responsible for determining
whether conditions are appropriate to maintain a temporary
administrator and justifying any such decision to shareholders.
(8) Subject to this regulation, the appointment of a temporary
administrator shall not prejudice the rights of the shareholders in
accordance with European Union or Maltese company law.
(9) The liability of the temporary administrator may be limited
for acts and omissions in the discharge of his or her duties as
temporary administrator in accordance with sub-regulation (3).
(10) A temporary administrator appointed pursuant to this
regulation shall not be deemed to be a shadow director or a de facto
director under Maltese law.
(1) Where the conditions for the imposition of
requirements under regulation 27 or the appointment of a
temporary administrator in accordance with regulation 29 are met
in relation to a Union parent undertaking, where the Authority is
the consolidating supervisor, it shall notify the EBA and consult the
European regulatory authorities within the supervisory college.
(2) Following the notification and consultation, where the
Authority is the consolidating supervisor, it shall decide whether to
apply any of the measures in regulation 27 or appoint a temporary
administrator under regulation 29 in respect of the relevant Union
parent undertaking, taking into account the impact of those
measures on the group entities in other Member States. The
Authority, where it is the consolidating supervisor shall notify the
d e c i s io n t o t h e E u r o p e a n r e g u la t o r y a u t h o r i t i e s w i t h i n t he
supervisory college and the EBA.
(3) Where the Authority is responsible for the supervision on
an individual basis of a subsidiary of a Union parent undertaking
and the conditions for the imposition of requirements under
regulation 27 or the appointment of a temporary administrator
under regulation 29 are met in relation to such a subsidiary, the
Authority, where it intends to take a measure in accordance with
those regulations, shall notify the EBA and consult the European
regulatory authority acting as the consolidating supervisor.
(4) Following the notification and consultation referred to in
sub-regulation (3), the Authority, as the Authority responsible for
the supervision on an individual basis of the subsidiary of the
Union parent undertaking, shall decide whether to apply any of the
measures in regulation 27 or appoint a temporary administrator
under regulation 29. The decision shall give due consideration to
any assessment of the European regulatory authority acting as the
consolidating supervisor. The Authority, shall notify the decision to
the European regulatory authority acting as the consolidating
supervisor and other European regulatory authorities within the
supervisory college and the EBA.
(5) Where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor, on
receiving a notification from the European regulatory authority
resp onsib le f or the su perv ision on an in div idual basis o f a
subsidiary of a Union parent undertaking in accordance with
Article 30(3) of the BRRD, the Authority may assess the likely
impact of the imposition of requirements under regulation 27 or the
appointment of a temporary administrator in accordance with
regulation 29 to the institution in question, on the group or on
group entities in other Member States and shall communicate that
assessment to the European regulatory authority concerned within
three days.
(6) Where the Authority and one or more European regulatory
authorities intend to appoint a temporary administrator or apply any
of the measures in regulation 27 to more than one institution in the
same group, the Authority together with the other relevant
European regulatory authorities shall consider whether it is more
appropriate to appoint the same temporary administrator for all the
entities concerned or to coordinate the application of any measures
in regulation 27 to more than one institution in order to facilitate
so lutio ns restori ng t he fin an cial posit ion o f th e instit ution
concerned. The assessment shall take the form of a joint decision
(a) where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor, of
the Authority and the relevant European regulatory
authorities; or
(b) where the Authority is responsible for supervision on
an individual basis of a subsidiary of a Union parent
undertaking,
of the Authority, the European regulatory authority acting as the
consolidating supervisor and the other relevant European
regulatory authorities responsible for supervision on an individual
basis of other subsidiaries of the Union parent undertaking. The
joint decision shall be reached within five days from the date of the
notification referred to in Article 30(1) of the BRRD. The joint
decision shall be reasoned and set out in a document, which shall
be provided by the Authority, where it is the consolidating
supervisor to the Union parent undertaking
Provided that, the Authority may request the EBA to assist
the authorities mentioned in this sub-regulation in reaching an
agreement in accordance with Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010.
(7) In the absence of a joint decision within five days, where
the Authority is either the consolidating supervisor or the Authority
responsible for supervision on an individual basis of a subsidiary, it
may take an individual decision on the appointment of a temporary
administrator to the institution for which it has responsibility and
on the application of any of the measures in regulation 27.
(8) Where the Authority does not agree with a decision notified
by the European regulatory authority acting as the consolidating
supervisor in accordance with Article 30(1) of the BRRD, a
decision notified by an European regulatory authority responsible
for supervision on an individual basis of a subsidiary of a Union
parent undertaking in accordance with Article 30(3), or in the
absence of a joint decision under sub-regulation (6) and (7), the
Authority may refer the matter to the EBA in accordance with sub-
regulation (9).
(9) The Authority may request the EBA to assist the authorities
mentioned in this regulation that intend to apply one or more of the
measures in paragraph (a) of Article 27(1) of the BRRD with
respect to the paragraphs (4), (10), (11) and (19) of Section A of the
Annex to the BRRD, in paragraph (e) of Article 27(1) of the BRRD
or in paragraph (g) of Article 27(1) of the BRRD in reaching an
agreement in accordance with Article 19(3) of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010.
(10) The decision of the Authority shall be reasoned. The
decision shall take into account the views and reservations of the
European regulatory authorities concerned expressed during the
consultation period referred to in Article 30(1) or (3) of the BRRD
or the five-day period referred to in sub-regulations (6) and (7) as
well as the potential impact of the decision on financial stability in
Malta and in the Member States concerned. The Authority shall
provide its decisions: where the Authority is the consolidating
s u per vi s or, to t he Un io n pa r e n t und e r tak in g; o r, w he r e t he
Authority is responsible f or a subsidiary, to the subsidiary
concerned.
(11) In the cases referred to in Article 30(6) of the BRRD,
where, before the end of the consultation period referred to in
Article 30(1) and (3) of the BRRD or at the end of the five-day
period referred to in sub-regulations (6) and (7), any of the
authorities mentioned in this regulation has referred the matter to
the EBA in accordance with Article 19(3) of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010, the Authority and the European regulatory authorities
concerned shall defer their decisions and await any decision that
the EBA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of that
Regulation, and shall take their decision in accordance with the
decision of the EBA. The five-day period shall be deemed to be the
conciliation period within the meaning of that Regulation. The
matter shall not be referred to the EBA after the end of the five-day
period or after a joint decision has been reached.
(12) The Authority may, in the cases referred to in sub-
regulation (9), before the end of the consultation period referred to
in Article 30(1) and (3) of the BRRD or at the end of the five-day
period referred to in sub-regulation (7), refer the matter to the EBA
in accordance with Article 19(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
The five-day period shall be deemed to be the conciliation period
within the meaning of that Regulation. The matter shall not be
referred to the EBA after the end of the five-day period or after a
joint decision has been reached.
(13) In the absence of a decision by the EBA within three days,
individual decisions taken in accordance with Article 30(1) or (3)
of the BRRD, or sub-regulation (7), shall apply.
(1) When applying the resolution tools and exercising the
resolution powers, the Resolution Committee shall have regard to
the resolution objectives, and choose the tools and powers that best
achieve the objectives that are relevant in the circumstances of the
case.
(2)
The resolution objectives referred to in sub-regulation (1)
are
(a) to ensure the continuity of critical functions;
(b) to avoid a significant adverse effect on the financial
system, in particular by preventing contagion,
including to market infrastructures, and by
maintaining market discipline;
(c) to protect public funds by minimising reliance on
extraordinary public financial support;
(d) to protect depositors covered by Directive 2014/49/EU
and investors covered by Directive 97/9/EC;
(e) to protect client funds and client assets
Provided that, when pursuing the above objectives, the
Resolution Committee shall seek to minimise the cost of resolution
and avoid destruction of value unless necessary to achieve the
resolution objectives.
(3) Subject to different provisions of these regulations, the
resolution objectives are of equal significance, and the Resolution
Committee shall balance them as appropriate to the nature and
circumstances of each case.
(1) The Resolution Committee shall take a resolution
action in relation to an institution referred to in paragraph (a) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) only if the Resolution
Committee considers that all of the following conditions are met
(a) the determination that the institution is failing or is
likely to fail has been made by the Authority, after
consulting the Resolution Committee; or, subject to
the conditions laid down in sub-regulation (2), by the
Resolution Committee after consulting the Authority;
(b) having regard to timing and other relevant
circumstances, there is no reasonable prospect that any
alternative private sector measures, including
measures by an IPS, or supervisory action, including
early intervention measures or the write-down or
conversion of relevant capital instruments and eligible
liabilities in accordance with regulation 59(2) taken in
respect of the institution, would prevent the failure of
the institution within a reasonable time-frame;
(c) a resolution action is necessary in the public interest
pursuant to sub-regulation (5)
Provided that, for the purposes of paragraph (c), a
resolution action shall be treated as in the public interest if it is
necessary for the achievement of and is proportionate to one or
more of the resolution objectives referred to in regulation 31 and
winding up of the institution under normal insolvency proceedings
would not meet those resolution objectives to the same extent.
(2) In addition to the Authority, the determination that the
institution is failing or likely to fail under sub-regulation (1)(a) can
be made by the Resolution Committee, after consulting the
Authority. The Authority shall provide the Resolution Committee
with any relevant information that the latter requests in order to
perform its assessment without delay.
(3) The previous adoption of an early intervention measure
according to regulation 27 is not a condition for taking a resolution
action.
(4) For the purposes of sub-regulation (1)(a), an institution
shall be deemed to be failing or likely to fail in one or more of the
following circumstances
(a) the institution infringes or there are objective elements
to support a determination that the institution will, in
the near future, infringe the requirements for
continuing authorisation in a way that would justify
the withdrawal of the licence by the Authority
including but not limited to because the institution has
incurred or is likely to incur losses that will deplete all
or a significant amount of its own funds;
(b) the assets of the institution are or there are objective
elements to support a determination that the assets of
the institution will, in the near future, be less than its
liabilities;
(c) the institution is or there are objective elements to
support a determination that the institution will, in the
near future, be unable to pay its debts or other
liabilities as they fall due;
(d) extraordinary public financial support is required
except when, in order to remedy a serious disturbance
in the economy of Malta or of another Member State
and preserve financial stability, the extraordinary
public financial support takes any of the following
forms
(i)
a State guarantee to back liquidity facilities
provided by central banks according to the
central banks’ conditions;
(ii) a State guarantee of newly issued liabilities; or
(iii) an injection of own funds or purchase of capital
instruments at prices and on terms that do not
confer an advantage upon the institution, where
neither the circumstances referred to in
paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) of this sub-regulation
nor the circumstances referred to in regulation
59(3) are present at the time the public support is
granted
Provided that in each of the cases mentioned in paragraph
(d)(i), (ii) and (iii), the guarantee or equivalent measures referred to
therein shall be confined to solvent institutions and shall be
conditional on final approval under the Union State aid framework.
Those measures shall be of a precautionary and temporary nature
and shall be proportionate to remedy the consequences of the
serious disturbance and shall not be used to offset losses that the
institution has incurred or is likely to incur in the near future
Provided further that support measures under paragraph
(d)(iii) shall be limited to injections necessary to address capital
shortfall established in the Maltese, European Union or SSM-wide
stress tests, asset quality reviews or equivalent exercises conducted
by the European Central Bank, the EBA or national authorities,
where applicable, confirmed by the Authority.
(5) For the purposes of sub-regulation (4), State aid rules may
apply in the case of impaired asset measures and recapitalisation,
where it is precautionary. A credit institution, prior to resorting to
State aid shall undertake all possible capital raising measures by
private means. If these are not sufficient, shareholders, hybrid
capital and subordinated debt holders shall contribute to reduce the
capital shortfall to the maximum extent before State aid can be
granted. Such a contribution can take the form of either a
conversion into Common Equity Tier 1 or a write-down of the
principal on the instrument, depending on the capital position of the
credit institution. Prior to the granting of State aid, at least one of
the following scenarios should occur
(a) where the capital ratio of the credit institution remains
above the European regulatory minimum but below the
threshold set by the Authority or the Resolution
Committee; or
(b) where the credit institution no longer meets the
minimum regulatory capital requirements
Provided that no contribution from senior debt holders, in
particular from insured deposits; uninsured deposits; bonds and all
other senior debt, will be required
Provided further that this shall not affect the application of
the "no creditor worse off" principle to be carried out under
regulation 74.
When a resolution group complies as a whole with the
conditions established in regulation 32(1), the Resolution Committee
may take a resolution action in relation to a central body and all credit
institutions permanently affiliated to it that are part of that same
resolution group.
Where an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), in relation to which
the Resolution Committee considers that the conditions in paragraphs
(a) and (b) of regulation 32(1) are met, but that a resolution action
would not be in the public interest in accordance with paragraph (c) of
regulation 32(1), the said institution or entity shall be wound up in an
orderly manner in accordance with Maltese law.
(1) The Resolution Committee may take a resolution
action in relation to a financial institution as defined in paragraph
(b) of the definition "entity" when the conditions laid down in
reg ulat ion 3 2(1 ), a re m e t wi th re g a rd to b oth th e f in a ncial
institution and with regard to the parent undertaking subject to
consolidated supervision.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall take a resolution action in
relation to an entity referred to in paragraphs (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1), when the conditions laid down in regulation
32(1) are met by the entity mentioned above.
(3) Where the subsidiary institutions of a mixed-activity
holding company are held directly or indirectly by an intermediate
financial holding company
(a) the resolution plan shall provide that the intermediate
financial holding company is identified as a resolution
entity; and
(b) resolution actions for the purposes of group resolution
shall be taken in relation to the intermediate financial
holding company
Provided that, the Resolution Committee shall not take
resolution actions for the purposes of group resolution in relation to
the mixed-activity holding company.
(4) Subject to sub-regulation (3) and notwithstanding the fact
that an entity referred to in paragraphs (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) does not meet the conditions laid down
in regulation 32(1), the Resolution Committee may take a
resolution action with regard to such an entity where all of the
following conditions are fulfilled
(a) such an entity is a resolution entity;
(b) one or more of the subsidiaries of the entity that are
institutions, but not resolution entities, comply with
the conditions laid down in regulation 32(1); and
(c) assets and liabilities of the subsidiaries referred to in
paragraph (b) are such that the failure of those
subsidiaries threatens the resolution group as a whole,
and resolution action with regard to the entity is
necessary either for the resolution of such subsidiaries
which are institutions or for the resolution of the relevant
resolution group as a whole.
(1) Notwithstanding the provision of any other law, the
provisions of Directive 2011/35/EU shall not apply to company or
companies in relation to which a resolution action may be taken in
accordance with regulations 32 and 33.
(2) Notwithstanding the provision of any other law, Article 10,
Article 19(1), Article 29(1), (2) and (3), the first sub-paragraph of
Article 31(2), Articles 33 to 36 and Articles 40, 41 and 42 of Directive
2012/30/EU shall not apply in the case of use of a resolution action
which may be taken in accordance with regulations 32 and 33.
(1) The Resolution Committee shall, after consulting the
Authority, which shall reply in a timely manner, have the power to
suspend any payment or obligations pursuant to any contract to
which an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) is a party, where all
of the following conditions are met
(a) a determination that the institution or entity is failing
or likely to fail has been made under paragraph (a) of
regulation 32(1);
(b) there is no immediately available private sector
measure referred to in paragraph (b) of regulation
32(1) that would prevent the failure of the institution
or entity;
(c) the exercise of the power to suspend is deemed
necessary to avoid the further deterioration of the
financial conditions of the institution or entity; and
(d) the exercise of the power to suspend is either
(i)
necessary to reach the determination
provided for in paragraph (c) of regulation 32(1); or
(ii)
necessary to choose the appropriate
resolution actions or to ensure the effective application of
one or more resolution tools.
(2)
The power referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall not
apply to payment or delivery obligations to the following
(a) systems and operators of systems designated in
accordance with Directive 98/26/EC;
(b) central counterparties authorised in the Union pursuant
to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 and
third-country central counterparties recognised by
ESMA pursuant to Article 25 of the said Regulation;
(c) the Central Banks.
Provided that, the Resolution Committee shall set the
scope of the power referred to in sub-regulation (1), having regard to
the circumstances of each case and shall carefully assess the
appropriateness of extending the suspension to eligible deposits in
accordance with point (4) of Article 2(1) of Directive 2014/49/EU, in
particular, covered deposits held by natural persons and micro, small
and medium-sized enterprises.
(3)
The Resolution Committee shall, when exercising the
power to suspend payment or delivery obligation under sub-regulation
(1) in respect of eligible deposits, ensure that depositors have access to
an appropriate daily amount from those deposits.
(4)
The period of the suspension pursuant to sub-regulation
(1) shall be as short as possible and shall not exceed the minimum
period of time that the Resolution Committee considers necessary for
the purposes indicated in paragraphs (c) and (d) of sub-regulation (1),
and in any event shall not last longer than the period from the
publication of a notice of suspension pursuant to sub-regulation (8) to
midnight at the end of the business day following the day of the
publication.
Provided that, at the expiry of the period of suspension
referred to in this sub-regulation, the suspension shall cease to have
effect.
(5)
In exercising the power referred to in sub-regulation (1),
the Resolution Committee shall have regard to the impact the exercise
of that power might have on the orderly functioning of financial
markets and shall consider the existing national rules, as well as
supervisory and judicial powers, to safeguard creditors’ rights and
equal treatment of creditors in normal insolvency proceedings. The
Resolution Committee shall have regard to the potential application of
national insolvency proceedings to the institution or entity as a result
of the determination in paragraph (c) of regulation 32(1) and shall
make arrangements that the Resolution Committee deems appropriate
to ensure adequate coordination with the relevant national,
administrative and, or judicial authorities.
(6)
Where the obligations of payment or delivery under a
contract are suspended pursuant to sub-regulation (1), the obligations
of payment or delivery of any counterparty to the said contract shall be
suspended for the same period of time.
(7)
Obligations of payment or delivery which would have
been due during the period of suspension shall be due immediately
upon the expiry of the period of suspension.
(8)
The Resolution Committee shall, without delay, notify
the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), and the authorities refer to
paragraphs (a) to (h) of regulation 83(2) when exercising the power
referred to in sub-regulation (1), after a determination has been made
that the institution is failing, or likely to fail, pursuant to paragraph (a)
of regulation 32(1) and before the resolution decision is taken.
Provided that, the Resolution Committee shall publish or
ensure the publication of the order or instrument by which payment or
delivery obligations are suspended under this regulation and the terms
and period of suspension, by the means referred to in regulation 83(4).
(9)
This regulation is without prejudice to Maltese Law
granting powers to suspend payment or delivery obligations of the
institutions or entities referred to in sub-regulation (1), before a
determination is made that those institutions or entities are failing or
likely to fail under paragraph (a) of regulation 32(1), or to suspend
payment or delivery obligations of institutions or entities which are to
be wound up under normal insolvency proceedings and that exceed the
scope, duration and conditions provided for in this regulation.
Provided that, such powers shall be exercised in
accordance with the scope, duration and conditions provided for in the
relevant Maltese legislation.
Provided further that, the conditions provided for in this
regulation shall be without prejudice to the conditions related to such
power of suspension payment or delivery obligations..
(10) Where the Resolution Committee exercises the power to
suspend payment or delivery obligations with respect to an institution
or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) in accordance with sub-regulation (1), the
Resolution Committee may, for the duration of the suspension,
exercise the power to
(a) restrict secured creditors of an institution or an entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), from enforcing
security interests in relation to any of the assets of the
said institution or entity for the same duration, in
which case regulation 70(2), (3) and (4) shall apply;
and
(b) suspend the termination rights of any party to a
contract with that institution or entity for the same
duration, in which case regulation 71(2) to (8) shall
apply.
(11) Where the Resolution Committee has exercised the power to
suspend payment or delivery obligations in instances set out in sub-
regulations (1) to (10), after making a determination that an institution
or entity is failing or likely to fail pursuant to paragraph (a) of article
32(1), and if resolution action is subsequently taken with respect to the
relevant institution or entity, the Resolution Committee shall not
exercise its powers under regulation 69(1), 70(1) or 71(1) with respect
to the said relevant institution or entity.
(1) When applying the resolution tools and exercising the
resolution powers, the Resolution Committee shall take all
appropriate measures to ensure that the resolution action is taken in
accordance with the following principles
(a) the shareholders of the institution under resolution
bear first losses;
(b) creditors of the institution under resolution bear losses
after the shareholders in accordance with the order of
priority of their claims under normal insolvency
proceedings, save as expressly provided otherwise in
these regulations;
(c) the board of directors and senior management of the
institution under resolution are replaced, except in
those cases when the retention of the board of directors
and senior management, in whole or in part, as
appropriate to the circumstances, is considered to be
necessary for the achievement of the resolution
objectives;
(d) the board of directors and senior management of the
institution under resolution shall provide all necessary
assistance for the achievement of the resolution
objectives;
(e) natural and legal persons are made liable, under civil
or criminal law for their responsibility for the failure
of the institution;
(f)
except where otherwise provided in these regulations,
creditors of the same class are treated in an equitable
manner;
(g) no creditor shall incur greater losses than would have
been incurred if the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) had been wound up under normal
insolvency proceedings in accordance with the
safeguards in regulations 73 to 75;
(h) covered deposits are fully protected; and
(i)
resolution action is taken in accordance with the
safeguards in these regulations.
(2) Where an institution is a group entity, the Resolution
Committee shall, without prejudice to regulation 31, apply
resolution tools and exercise resolution powers in a way that
minimises the impact on other group entities and on the group as a
whole and minimises the adverse effects on financial stability in
the European Union, in Malta and in the other Member States, in
particular, in the countries where the group operates.
(3) When applying the resolution tools and exercising the
resolution powers, the Resolution Committee shall ensure that it
complies with the Union State aid framework, where applicable.
(4) Where the sale of business tool, the bridge institution tool
or the asset separation tool is applied to an institution or an entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1), that institution or entity shall be considered to be
the subject of bankruptcy proceedings or analogous insolvency
proceedings for the purposes of Article 5(1) of Council Directive
2001/23/EC of 12 March 2001 on the approximation of the laws of
the Member States relating to the safeguarding of employees’
rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, businesses or parts
of undertakings or businesses.
(5) When applying the resolution tools and exercising the
resolution powers, the Resolution Committee shall inform and
consult employee representatives where appropriate.
(6) The Resolution Committee shall apply resolution tools and
exercise resolution powers without prejudice to provisions on the
representation of employees in the board of directors as provided
for in Maltese law or practice.
(1) The Resolution Committee may appoint a special
manager to replace the board of directors of the institution under
resolution. The Resolution Committee shall make public the
appointment of a special manager. The special manager shall have
the qualifications, ability and knowledge required to carry out his
or her functions.
(2) The special manager shall have all the powers of the
shareholders and the board of directors of the institution. However,
the special manager may only exercise such powers under the
control of the Resolution Committee.
(3) The special manager shall have the statutory duty to take all
the measures necessary to promote the resolution objectives
referred to in regulation 31 and implement resolution actions
according to the decision of the Resolution Committee. Where
necessary, that duty shall override any other duty of management in
accordance with the statutes of the institution or Maltese law,
insofar as they are inconsistent. Those measures may include an
increase of capital, reorganisation of the ownership structure of the
institution or takeovers by institutions that are financially and
organisationally sound in accordance with the resolution tools
referred to in regulations 37 to 58.
(4) The Resolution Committee may set limits to the action of a
special manager or require that certain acts of the special manager
be subject to the Resolution Committee’s prior consent. The
Resolution Committee may remove the special manager at any
time.
(5) The special manager shall draw up reports for the
Resolution Committee on the economic and financial situation of
the institution and on the acts performed in the conduct of his or her
duties, at regular intervals set by the Resolution Committee and at
the beginning and the end of his or her mandate.
(6) A special manager shall not be appointed for more than one
year. That period may be renewed, on an exceptional basis, if the
Resolution Committee determines that the conditions for
appointment of a special manager continue to be met.
(7) Where the Resolution Committee intends to appoint a
special manager in relation to an entity affiliated to a group and one
or more European resolution authorities intend to appoint a special
manager in relation to another entity affiliated to the same group,
the Resolution Committee shall, together with the European
resolution authorities concerned, consider whether it is more
appropriate to appoint the same special manager for all the entities
concerned in order to facilitate solutions redressing the financial
soundness of the entities concerned.
(8) In the event of insolvency, where Maltese law provides for
the appointment of insolvency management, such management may
constitute special management as referred to in this regulation.
(1) Before taking resolution action or exercising the
power to write down or convert relevant capital instruments,and
eligible liabilities in accordance with regulation 59, the Resolution
Committee shall ensure that a fair, prudent and realistic valuation
of the assets and liabilities of the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) is carried out by a person independent from any public
authority, including the Resolution Committee, and the institution
or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1). Subject to sub-regulation (13) and to
regulation 85, where all the requirements laid down in this
regulat ion are met, th e valuati on shall be considered to be
definitive.
(2) Where an independent valuation according to sub-
regulation (1) is not possible, the Resolution Committee may carry
out a provisional valuation of the assets and liabilities of the
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), in accordance with sub-
regulation (9).
(3) The objective of the valuation shall be to assess the value of
the assets and liabilities of the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) that meets the conditions for resolution of regulations 32 and
33. (4)
The purposes of the valuation shall be
(a) to inform the determination of whether the conditions
for resolution or the conditions for the write-down or
conversion of capital instruments and eligible liabilities
in accordance with regulation 59 are met;
(b) if the conditions for resolution are met, to inform the
decision on the appropriate resolution action to be
taken in respect of the institution or entity referred to
in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1);
(c) when the power to write down or convert relevant capital
instruments and eligible liabilities in accordance with
regulation 59 is applied, to inform the decision on the
extent of the cancellation or dilution of shares or other
instruments of ownership, and the extent of the write-
down or conversion of relevant capital instruments and
eligible liabilities in accordance with regulation 59;
(d) when the bail-in tool is applied, to inform the decision
on the extent of the write-down or conversion of bail-
inable liabilities;
(e) when the bridge institution tool or asset separation tool
is applied, to inform the decision on the assets, rights,
liabilities or shares or other instruments of ownership
to be transferred and the decision on the value of any
consideration to be paid to the institution under
resolution or, as the case may be, to the owners of the
shares or other instruments of ownership;
(f)
when the sale of business tool is applied, to inform the
decision on the assets, rights, liabilities or shares or
other instruments of ownership to be transferred and to
inform the Resolution Committee’s understanding of
what constitutes commercial terms for the purposes of
regulation 38;
(g) in all cases, to ensure that any losses on the assets of
the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1)
are fully recognised at the moment the resolution tools
are applied or the power to write down or convert
relevant capital instruments is exercised and eligible
liabilities in accordance with regulation 59.
(5) Without prejudice to the Union State aid framework, where
applicable, the valuation shall be based on prudent assumptions,
including as to rates of default and severity of losses. The valuation
shall not assume any potential future provision of extraordinary
public financial support or central bank emergency liquidity
assistance or any central bank liquidity assistance provided under
non-standard collateralisation, tenor and interest rate terms to the
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) from the point at which
resolution action is taken or the power to write down or convert
relevant capital instruments and eligible liabilities in accordance with
regulation 59 is exercised. Furthermore, the valuation shall take
account of the fact that, if any resolution tool is applied
(a) the Resolution Committee and any financing
arrangement acting pursuant to regulation 101 may
recover any reasonable expenses properly incurred
from the institution under resolution, in accordance
with regulation 37(7);
(b) the resolution financing arrangement may charge
interest or fees in respect of any loans or guarantees
provided to the institution under resolution, in
accordance with regulation 101.
(6) The valuation shall be supplemented by the following
information as appearing in the accounting books and records of
the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of
the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1)
(a) an updated balance sheet and a report on the financial
position of the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1);
(b) an analysis and an estimate of the accounting value of
the assets;
(c) the list of outstanding on balance sheet and off-balance
sheet liabilities shown in the books and records of the
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), with an
indication of the respective credits and priority levels
under the applicable insolvency law.
(7) Where appropriate, to inform the decisions referred to in
sub-regulation (4)(e) and (f), the information in sub-regulation
(6)(b) may be complemented by an analysis and estimate of the
value of the assets and liabilities of the institution or entity referred
to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) on a market value basis.
(8) The valuation shall indicate the subdivision of the creditors
in classes in accordance with their priority levels under the
applicable insolvency law and an estimate of the treatment that
each class of shareholders and creditors would have been expected
to receive, if the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) were wound
up under normal insolvency proceedings
Provided that, that estimate shall not affect the application
of the "no creditor worse off" principle to be carried out under
regulation 74.
(9) Where due to the urgency in the circumstances of the case it
is not possible to comply with the requirements in sub-regulations
(6) and (8) or sub-regulation (2) applies, a provisional valuation
shall be carried out. The provisional valuation shall comply with
the requirements in sub-regulation (3) and in so far as reasonably
practicable in the circumstances with the requirements of sub-
regulations (1), (6) and (8). The provisional valuation referred to in
this sub-regulation shall include a buffer for additional losses, with
appropriate justification.
(10) A valuation that does not comply with all the requirements
laid down in this regulation shall be considered to be provisional
until an independent person has carried out a valuation that is fully
compliant with all the requirements laid down in this regulation.
That ex-post definitive valuation shall be carried out as soon as
practicable. It may be carried out either separately from the
valuation referred to in regulation 74, or simultaneously with and
by the same independent person as that valuation, but shall be
distinct from it. The purposes of the ex-post definitive valuation
shall be
(a) to ensure that any losses on the assets of the institution
or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) are fully
recognised in the books of accounts of the institution
or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1);
(b) to inform a decision to write back creditors’ claims or
to increase the value of the consideration paid, in
accordance with sub-regulation (11).
(11) In the event that the ex-post definitive valuation’s estimate
of the net asset value of the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) is higher than the provisional valuation’s estimate of the net
asset value of the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
( c ) o r ( d ) o f t h e d e f i n i t i on " e n t i t y" i n r e g u l a t i o n 2 ( 1 ) , t h e
Resolution Committee may
(a) exercise its power to increase the value of the claims
of creditors or owners of relevant capital instruments
which have been written down under the bail-in tool;
(b) instruct a bridge institution or asset management
vehicle to make a further payment of consideration in
respect of the assets, rights, liabilities to the institution
under resolution, or as the case may be, in respect of
the shares or instruments of ownership to the owners
of the shares or other instruments of ownership.
(12) Notwithstanding sub-regulation (1), a provisional valuation
conducted in accordance with sub-regulations (9) and (10) shall be
a valid basis for the Resolution Committee to take resolution
actions, including taking control of a failing institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1), or to exercise the write-down or conversion power
of capital instruments and eligible liabilities in accordance with
regulation 59.
(13) The valuation shall be an integral part of the decision to
apply a resolution tool or exercise a resolution power, or the
decision to exercise the write-down or conversion power of capital
instruments and eligible liabilities in accordance with regulation 59.
The valuation itself shall not be subject to a separate right of appeal
but may be subject to an appeal together with the decision in
accordance with regulation 85.
(1) The Resolution Committee shall have the necessary
powers to apply the resolution tools to institutions and to entities
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) that meet the applicable conditions for resolution.
(2) Where the Resolution Committee decides to apply a
resolution tool to an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), and that
resolution action would result in losses being borne by creditors or
their claims being converted, the Resolution Committee shall
exercise the power to write down and convert capital instruments
and eligible liabilities in accordance with regulation 59 immediately
before or together with the application of the resolution tool.
(3) The resolution tools referred to in sub-regulation (1) are the
following
(a) the sale of business tool;
(b) the bridge institution tool;
(c) the asset separation tool;
(d) the bail-in tool.
(4) Subject to sub-regulation (5), the Resolution Committee
may apply the resolution tools individually or in any combination.
(5) The Resolution Committee may apply the asset separation
tool only together with another resolution tool.
(6) Where only the resolution tools referred to in sub-
regulation (3)(a) or (b) are used, and they are used to transfer only
part of the assets, rights or liabilities of the institution under
resolution, the residual institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) from which the assets, rights or liabilities have been
transferred, shall be wound up under normal insolvency
proceedings. Such winding up shall be done within a reasonable
time-frame, having regard to any need for that institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
r e g u l a t i o n 2 ( 1 ) t o p r o v i d e se r v i c e s o r s u p p o r t p u r s u a n t t o
regulation 65 in order to enable the recipient to carry out the
activities or services acquired by virtue of that transfer, and any
other reason that the continuation of the residual institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) is necessary to achieve the resolution
objectives or comply with the principles referred to in regulation
34. (7) The Resolution Committee and any financing arrangement
acting pursuant to regulation 101 may recover any reasonable
expenses properly incurred in connection with the use of the
resolution tools or powers or government financial stabilisation
tools in one or more of the following ways
(a) as a deduction from any consideration paid by a
recipient to the institution under resolution or, as the
case may be, to the owners of the shares or other
instruments of ownership;
(b) from the institution under resolution, as a preferred
creditor; or
(c) from any proceeds generated as a result of the
termination of the operation of the bridge institution or
the asset management vehicle, as a preferred creditor.
(8) Any provisions under normal insolvency proceedings
relating to the voidability or unenforceability of legal acts
detrimental to creditors shall not apply to transfers of assets, rights
or liabilities from an institution under resolution to another entity
by virtue of the application of a resolution tool or exercise of a
resolution power, or use of a government financial stabilisation
tool.
(9) The Resolution Committee may make use of additional
tools and powers exercisable where an institution or entity referred
to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) meets the conditions for resolution, provided that
(a) when applied to a cross-border group, those additional
powers do not pose obstacles to effective group
resolution; and
(b) they are consistent with the resolution objectives and
the general principles governing resolution referred to
in regulations 31 and 34.
(10) In the very extraordinary situation of a systemic crisis, the
Resolution Committee may seek funding from alternative financing
sources through the use of government stabilisation tools provided
for in regulations 56 to 58 when the following conditions are met
(a) a contribution to loss absorption and recapitalisation
equal to an amount not less than 8% of total liabilities
including own funds of the institution under
resolution, measured at the time of resolution action in
accordance with the valuation provided for in
regulation 36, has been made by the shareholders and
the holders of other instruments of ownership, the
holders of relevant capital instruments and other
eligible liabilities and other bail-inable liabilities;
through write-down, conversion or otherwise;
(b) it shall be conditional on prior and final approval
under the Union State aid framework.
(1) The Resolution Committee shall have the power to
transfer to a purchaser that is not a bridge institution
(a) shares or other instruments of ownership issued by an
institution under resolution;
(b) all or any assets, rights or liabilities of an institution
under resolution
Provided that, subject to sub-regulations (8) and (9) and to
regulation 85, the transfer referred to in this sub-regulation shall
take place without obtaining the consent of the shareholders of the
institution under resolution or any third party other than the
p u r c h a s e r, a n d w i t h o u t c o m p l y i n g w i t h a n y p r o c e d u r a l
requirements under company or securities law other than those
included in regulation 39, and it shall not constitute a default or
termination event in relation to any obligation relating to such
assets or liabilities or under any contract to which the failed
institution is a party.
(2) A transfer made pursuant to sub-regulation (1) shall be
made on commercial terms, having regard to the circumstances,
and in accordance with the Union State aid framework.
(3) In accordance with sub-regulation (2), the Resolution
Committee shall take all reasonable steps to obtain commercial
terms for the transfer that conform with the valuation conducted
under regulation 36, having regard to the circumstances of the case.
(4) Subject to regulation 37(7), any consideration paid by the
purchaser shall benefit
(a) the owners of the shares or other instruments of
ownership, where the sale of business has been
effected by transferring shares or instruments of
ownership issued by the institution under resolution
from the holders of those shares or instruments to the
purchaser;
(b) the institution under resolution, where the sale of
business has been effected by transferring some or all
of the assets or liabilities of the institution under
resolution to the purchaser.
(5) When applying the sale of business tool the Resolution
Committee may exercise the transfer power more than once in
order to make supplemental transfers of shares or other instruments
of ownership issued by an institution under resolution or, as the
case may be, assets, rights or liabilities of the institution under
resolution.
(6) Following an application of the sale of business tool, the
Resolution Committee may, with the consent of the purchaser,
exercise the transfer powers in respect of assets, rights or liabilities
transferred to the purchaser in order to transfer the assets, rights or
liabilities back to the institution under resolution, or the shares or
other instruments of ownership back to their original owners, and
the institution under resolution or original owners shall be obliged
to take back any such assets, rights or liabilities, or shares or other
instruments of ownership.
(7) A purchaser shall have the appropriate authorisation to
carry out the business it acquires when the transfer is made
pursuant to sub-regulation (1). The Authority shall ensure that an
application for a licence shall be considered, in conjunction with
the transfer, in a timely manner.
(8) By way of derogation from Articles 22 to 25 of the CRD,
from the requirement to inform the Authority in Article 26 of the
CRD, articles 10, 10A and 10B of the Investment Services Act and
the Investment Services Rules for Investment Services Providers,
where a transfer of shares or other instruments of ownership by
virtue of an application of the sale of business tool would result in
the acquisition of or increase in a qualifying holding in an
institution of a kind referred to in Article 22(1) of the CRD or
article 10 of the Investment Services Act, the Authority shall carry
out the assessment required under those Articles in a timely manner
that does not delay the application of the sale of business tool and
prevent the resolution action from achieving the relevant resolution
objectives.
(9) Where the Authority has not completed the assessment
referred to in sub-regulation (8) from the date of transfer of shares
or other instruments of ownership in the application of the sale of
business tool by the Resolution Committee, the following
provisions shall apply
(a) such a transfer of shares or other instruments of
ownership to the acquirer shall have immediate legal
effect;
(b) during the assessment period and during any
divestment period provided by paragraph (f), the
acquirer’s voting rights attached to such shares or
other instruments of ownership shall be suspended and
vested solely in the Resolution Committee, which shall
have no obligation to exercise any such voting rights
and which shall have no liability whatsoever for
exercising or refraining from exercising any such
voting rights;
(c) during the assessment period and during any
divestment period provided by paragraph (f), the
penalties and other measures in terms of article 35B of
the Banking Act, regulations 6 and 7 of the
Administrative Penalties, Measures and Investigatory
Powers Regulations made under the Banking Act and
regulations 6 and 7 of the CRD (Administrative
Penalties, Measures and Investigatory Powers)
Regulations made under the Investment Services Act,
for infringing the requirements for acquisitions or
disposals of qualifying holdings, shall not apply to
such a transfer of shares or other instruments of
ownership;
(d) promptly upon completion of the assessment by the
Authority, the Authority shall notify the Resolution
Committee and the acquirer in writing of whether the
Authority approves or, in accordance with article
13A(11) of the Banking Act, opposes such a transfer of
shares or other instruments of ownership to the
acquirer;
(e) if the Authority approves such a transfer of shares or
other instruments of ownership to the acquirer, then
the voting rights attached to such shares or other
instruments of ownership shall be deemed to be fully
vested in the acquirer immediately upon receipt by the
Resolution Committee and the acquirer of such an
approval notice from the Authority;
(f)
if the Authority opposes such a transfer of shares or
other instruments of ownership to the acquirer, then
(i)
the voting rights attached to such shares or other
instruments of ownership as provided by
paragraph (b) shall remain in full force and
effect;
(ii) the Resolution Committee may require the
acquirer to divest such shares or other
instruments of ownership within a divestment
period determined by the Resolution Committee
having taken into account prevailing market
conditions;
(iii) if the acquirer does not complete such a
divestment within the divestment period
established by the Resolution Committee, then
the Authority, with the consent of the Resolution
Committee, may impose on the acquirer
penalties and other measures for infringing the
requirements for acquisitions or disposals of
qualifying holdings contemplated by article 35B
of the Banking Act, regulations 6 and 7 of the
Administrative
Penalties,
Measures
and
Investigatory Powers Regulations made under
the Banking Act and regulations 6 and 7 of the
CRD (Administrative Penalties, Measures and
Investigatory Powers) Regulations made under
the Investment Services Act.
(10) Transfers made by virtue of the sale of business tool shall
be subject to the safeguards referred to in regulations 73 to 80.
(11) For the purposes of exercising the rights to provide services
or to establish itself in another Member State in accordance with
the CRD or Directive 2014/65/EU, the purchaser shall be
considered to be a continuation of the institution under resolution,
and may continue to exercise any such right that was exercised by
the institution under resolution in respect of the assets, rights or
liabilities transferred.
(12) The purchaser referred to in sub-regulation (1) may
continue to exercise the rights of membership and access to
payment, clearing and settlement systems, stock exchanges,
investor compensation schemes and deposit guarantee schemes of
t he inst it uti on un der resol uti on , provi ded t hat it m eets the
membership and participation criteria for participation in such
systems
Provided that
(a) access shall not be denied on the ground that the
purchaser does not possess a rating from a credit rating
agency, or that rating is not commensurate to the rating
levels required to be granted access to the systems
referred to in this sub-regulation;
(b) where the purchaser does not meet the membership or
participation criteria for a relevant payment, clearing
or settlement system, stock exchange, investor
compensation scheme or deposit guarantee scheme,
the rights referred to in this sub-regulation shall be
exercised for such a period of time as may be specified
by the Resolution Committee, not exceeding twenty-
four months, renewable on application by the
purchaser to the Resolution Committee.
(13) Without prejudice to regulations 73 to 80, shareholders or
creditors of the institution under resolution and other third parties
whose assets, rights or liabilities are not transferred shall not have
any rights over or in relation to the assets, rights or liabilities
transferred.
(1) Subject to sub-regulation (3), when applying the sale
of business tool to an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), the
Resolution Committee shall market, or make arrangements for the
marketing of the assets, rights, liabilities, shares or other
instruments of ownership of that institution that the authority
intends to transfer. Pools of rights, assets, and liabilities may be
marketed separately.
(2) Without prejudice to the Union State aid framework, where
applicable, the marketing referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall be
carried out in accordance with the following criteria
(a) it shall be as transparent as possible and shall not
materially misrepresent the assets, rights, liabilities,
shares or other instruments of ownership of that
institution that the Resolution Committee intends to
transfer, having regard to the circumstances and in
particular the need to maintain financial stability;
(b) it shall not unduly favour or discriminate between
potential purchasers;
(c) it shall be free from any conflict of interest;
(d) it shall not confer any unfair advantage on a potential
purchaser;
(e) it shall take account of the need to effect a rapid
resolution action;
(f)
it shall aim at maximising, as far as possible, the sale
assets, rights or liabilities involved
Provided that, subject to paragraph (b), the principles
referred to in this sub-regulation shall not prevent the Resolution
Committee from soliciting particular potential purchasers
Provided further, that any public disclosure of the
marketing of the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) that would
otherwise be required in accordance with Article 17(1) of
Regulation (EU) No 596/2014 of the European Parliament and of
the Council of 16 April 2014 on market abuse (market abuse
regulation) and repealing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European
Parliament and of the Council and Commission Directives 2003/
124/EC, 2003/125/EC and 2004/72/EC Text with EEA relevance,
may be delayed in accordance with Article 17(4) or (5) of that
Regulation.
(3) The Resolution Committee may apply the sale of business
tool without complying with the requirement to market as laid
down in sub-regulation (1) when it determines that compliance with
those requirements would be likely to undermine one or more of the
resolution objectives and in particular if the following conditions
are met
(a) it considers that there is a material threat to financial
stability arising from or aggravated by the failure or
likely failure of the institution under resolution; and
(b) it considers that compliance with those requirements
would be likely to undermine the effectiveness of the
sale of business tool in addressing that threat or
achieving the resolution objective referred to in
paragraph (b) of regulation 31(2).
(1) In order to give effect to the bridge institution tool and
having regard to the need to maintain critical functions in the
bridge institution, the Resolution Committee shall have the power
to transfer to a bridge institution
(a) shares or other instruments of ownership issued by one
or more institutions under resolution;
(b) all or any assets, rights or liabilities of one or more
institutions under resolution
Provided that, subject to regulation 85, the transfer referred
to in this sub-regulation may take place without obtaining the
consent of the shareholders of the institutions under resolution or
any third party other than the bridge institution, and without
complying with any procedural requirements under company or
securities law, and it shall not constitute a default or termination
event in relation to any obligation relating to such assets or
liabilities or under any contract to which the failed institution is a
party.
(2)
The bridge institution shall be a legal person that meets all
of the following requirements
(a) it is wholly or partially owned by one or more public
authorities which may include the Resolution
Committee or the resolution financing arrangement
and is controlled by the Resolution Committee;
(b) it is created for the purpose of receiving and holding
some or all of the shares or other instruments of
ownership issued by an institution under resolution or
some or all of the assets, rights and liabilities of one or
more institutions under resolution with a view to
maintaining access to critical functions and selling the
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1)
Provided that, the application of the bail-in tool for the
purpose referred to in paragraph (b) of regulation 43(2) shall not
interfere with the ability of the Resolution Committee to control the
bridge institution.
(3) When applying the bridge institution tool, the Resolution
Committee shall ensure that the total value of liabilities transferred
to the bridge institution does not exceed the total value of the rights
and assets transferred from the institution under resolution or
provided by other sources.
(4) Subject to regulation 37(7), any consideration paid by the
bridge institution shall benefit
(a) the owners of the shares or instruments of ownership,
where the transfer to the bridge institution has been
effected by transferring shares or instruments of
ownership issued by the institution under resolution
from the holders of those shares or instruments to the
bridge institution;
(b) the institution under resolution, where the transfer to
the bridge institution has been effected by transferring
some or all of the assets or liabilities of the institution
under resolution to the bridge institution.
(5) When applying the bridge institution tool, the Resolution
Committee may exercise the transfer power more than once in
order to make supplemental transfers of shares or other instruments
of ownership issued by an institution under resolution or, as the
case may be, assets, rights or liabilities of the institution under
resolution.
(6) Following an application of the bridge institution tool, the
Resolution Committee may
(a) transfer rights, assets or liabilities back from the
bridge institution to the institution under resolution, or
the shares or other instruments of ownership back to
their original owners, and the institution under
resolution or original owners shall be obliged to take
back any such assets, rights or liabilities, or shares or
other instruments of ownership, provided that the
conditions laid down in sub-regulation (7) are met;
(b) transfer, shares or other instruments of ownership, or
assets, rights or liabilities from the bridge institution
to a third party.
(7) The Resolution Committee may transfer shares or other
instruments of ownership, or assets, rights or liabilities back from
the bridge institution in one of the following circumstances
(a) the possibility that the specific shares or other
instruments of ownership, assets, rights or liabilities
might be transferred back is stated expressly in the
instrument by which the transfer was made;
(b) the specific shares or other instruments of ownership,
assets, rights or liabilities do not in fact fall within the
classes of, or meet the conditions for transfer of shares
or other instruments of ownership, assets, rights or
liabilities specified in the instrument by which the
transfer was made
Provided that such a transfer back may be made within any
period, and shall comply with any other conditions, stated in that
instrument for the relevant purpose.
(8) Transfers between the institution under resolution, or the
original owners of shares or other instruments of ownership, on the
one hand, and the bridge institution on the other, shall be subject to
the safeguards referred to in regulations 73 to 80.
(9) For the purposes of exercising the rights to provide services
or to establish itself in another Member State in accordance with
the CRD or Directive 2014/65/EU, a bridge institution shall be
considered to be a continuation of the institution under resolution,
and may continue to exercise any such right that was exercised by
the institution under resolution in respect of the assets, rights or
liabilities transferred
Provided that, for other purposes, the Resolution
Committee may require that a bridge institution is considered to be
a continuation of the institution under resolution, and is able to
continue to exercise any right that was exercised by the institution
under resolution in respect of the assets, rights or liabilities
transferred.
(10) The bridge institution may continue to exercise the rights of
membership and access to payment, clearing and settlement
systems, stock exchanges, investor compensation schemes and
deposit guarantee schemes of the institution under resolution,
provided that it meets the membership and participation criteria for
participation in such systems
Provided that
(a) access shall not be denied on the ground that the
bridge institution does not possess a rating from a
credit rating agency, or that rating is not
commensurate to the rating levels required to be
granted access to the systems referred to in this sub-
regulation;
(b) where the bridge institution does not meet the
membership or participation criteria for a relevant
payment, clearing or settlement system, stock
exchange, investor compensation scheme or deposit
guarantee scheme, the rights referred to in this sub-
regulation shall be exercised for such a period of time
as may be specified by the Resolution Committee, not
exceeding 24 months, renewable on application by the
bridge institution to the Resolution Committee.
(11) Without prejudice to regulations 73 to 80, shareholders or
creditors of the institution under resolution and other third parties
whose assets, rights or liabilities are not transferred to the bridge
institution shall not have any rights over or in relation to the assets,
rights or liabilities transferred to the bridge institution, its board of
directors or senior management.
(12) The objectives of the bridge institution shall not imply any
duty or responsibility to shareholders or creditors of the institution
under resolution, and the board of directors or senior management
shall have no liability to such shareholders or creditors for acts and
omissions in the discharge of their duties unless the act or omission
implies gross negligence or serious misconduct which directly
affects rights of such shareholders or creditors.
(13) The Resolution Committee may further limit the liability of
a bridge institution and its board of directors or senior management
for acts and omissions in the discharge of their duties.
(1) The operation of a bridge institution shall respect the
following requirements
(a) the contents of the bridge institution’s constitutional
documents are approved by the Resolution Committee;
(b) subject to the bridge institution’s ownership structure,
the Resolution Committee either appoints or approves
the board of directors of the bridge institution;
(c) the Resolution Committee approves the remuneration
of the directors and determines their appropriate
responsibilities;
(d) the Resolution Committee approves the strategy and
risk profile of the bridge institution;
(e) the bridge institution is licenced in accordance with
the CRD or Directive 2014/65/EU, as applicable, and
has the necessary licence to carry out the activities or
services that it acquires by virtue of a transfer made
pursuant to regulation 63;
(f)
the bridge institution complies with the requirements
of, and is subject to supervision in accordance with the
CRD, CRR and Directive 2014/65/EU, as applicable;
(g) the operation of the bridge institution shall be in
accordance with the Union State aid framework and
the Resolution Committee may specify restrictions on
its operations accordingly
Provided that, notwithstanding the provisions referred to in
paragraphs (e) and (f) and where necessary to meet the resolution
objectives, the bridge institution may be established and licensed
without complying with the CRD or Directive 2014/65/EU for a
short period of time at the beginning of its operation. To that end,
the Resolution Committee shall submit a request in that sense to the
Authority. If the Authority decides to grant such a licence, it shall
indicate the period for which the bridge institution is waived from
complying with the requirements of those Directives.
(2) Subject to any restrictions imposed in accordance with
European Union or Maltese competition rules, the management of
the bridge institution shall operate the bridge institution with a
view to maintaining access to critical functions and selling the
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), its assets, rights or liabilities,
to one or more private sector purchasers when conditions are
appropriate and within the period specified in sub-regulation (4) or,
where applicable, sub-regulation (6).
(3) The Resolution Committee shall take a decision that the
bridge institution is no longer a bridge institution within the
meaning of r egulation 40(2) in any of the following cases,
whichever occurs first
(a) the bridge institution merges with another entity;
(b) the bridge institution ceases to meet the requirements
of regulation 40(2);
(c) the sale of all or substantially all of the bridge
institution’s assets, rights or liabilities to a third party;
(d) the expiry of the period specified in sub-regulation (5)
or, where applicable, sub-regulation (6);
(e) the bridge institution’s assets are completely wound
down and its liabilities are completely discharged.
(4) Where the Resolution Committee seeks to sell the bridge
institution or its assets, rights or liabilities, the bridge institution or
the relevant assets or liabilities shall be marketed openly and
transparently, and the sale shall not materially misrepresent the
institution or the relevant assets or liabilities or unduly favour or
discriminate between potential purchasers. Any such sale shall be
made on commercial terms, having regard to the circumstances and
in accordance with the Union State aid framework.
(5) If none of the outcomes referred to in paragraphs (a), (b),
(c) and (e) of sub-regulation (3) applies, the Resolution Committee
shall terminate the operation of a bridge institution as soon as
possible and in any event two years after the date on which the last
transfer from an institution under resolution pursuant to the bridge
institution tool was made.
(6) The Resolution Committee may extend the period referred
to in sub-regulation (5) for one or more additional one-year periods
where such an extension
(a) supports the outcomes referred to in sub-regulation
(3)(a), (b), (c) or (e); or
(b) is necessary to ensure the continuity of essential
banking or financial services.
(7) Any decision of the Resolution Committee to extend the
period referred to in sub-regulation (5) shall be reasoned and shall
contain a detailed assessment of the situation, including of the
market conditions and outlook that justifies the extension.
(8) Where the operations of a bridge institution are terminated
in the circumstances referred to in sub-regulation (3)(c) or (d), the
bridge institution shall be wound up under normal insolvency
proceedings
Provided that, subject to regulation 37(7), any proceeds
generated as a result of the termination of the operation of the
bridge institution shall benefit the shareholders of the bridge
institution.
(9) Where a bridge institution is used for the purpose of
transferring assets and liabilities of more than one institution under
resolution, the obligation referred to in sub-regulation (8) shall
refer to the assets and liabilities transferred from each of the
institutions under resolution and not to the bridge institution itself.
(1) In order to give effect to the asset separation tool, the
Resolution Committee shall have the power to transfer assets,
rights or liabilities of an institution under resolution or a bridge
institution to one or more asset management vehicles
Provided that, subject to regulation 85, the transfer referred
to in this sub-regulation may take place without obtaining the
consent of the shareholders of the institutions under resolution or
any third party other than the bridge institution, and without
complying with any procedural requirements under company or
securities law.
(2) For the purposes of the asset separation tool, an asset
management vehicle shall be a legal person that meets all of the
following requirements
(a) it is wholly or partially owned by one or more public
authorities which may include the Resolution
Committee or the resolution financing arrangement
and is controlled by the Resolution Committee;
(b) it has been created for the purpose of receiving some
or all of the assets, rights and liabilities of one or more
institutions under resolution or a bridge institution.
(3) The asset management vehicle shall manage the assets
transferred to it with a view to maximising their value through
eventual sale or orderly wind down.
(4)
The Resolution Committee shall
(a) approve the contents of the asset management
vehicle’s constitutional documents;
(b) subject to the asset management vehicle’s ownership
structure, either appoint or approve the vehicle’s board
of directors;
(c) approve the remuneration of the directors and
determine their appropriate responsibilities;
(d) approve the strategy and risk profile of the asset
management vehicle; and
(e) ensure that the operation of the asset management
vehicle respects the provisions of paragraphs (a) to (d)
of this sub-regulation.
(5) The Resolution Committee may exercise the power
specified in sub-regulation (1) to transfer assets, rights or liabilities
only if
(a) the situation of the particular market for those assets is
of such a nature that the liquidation of those assets
under normal insolvency proceedings could have an
adverse effect on one or more financial markets;
(b) such a transfer is necessary to ensure the proper
functioning of the institution under resolution or
bridge institution; or
(c) such a transfer is necessary to maximise liquidation
proceeds.
(6) When applying the asset separation tool, the Resolution
Committee shall determine the consideration for which assets,
rights and liabilities are transferred to the asset management
vehicle in accordance with the principles established in regulation
36 and in accordance with the Union State aid framework. This
sub-regulation does not prevent the consideration having nominal
or negative value.
(7) Subject to regulation 37(7), any consideration paid by the
asset management vehicle in respect of the assets, rights or
liabilities acquired directly from the institution under resolution
shall benefit the institution under resolution. Consideration may be
paid in the form of debt issued by the asset management vehicle.
(8) Where the bridge institution tool has been applied, an asset
management vehicle may, subsequent to the application of the
bridge institution tool, acquire assets, rights or liabilities from the
bridge institution.
(9) The Resolution Committee may transfer assets, rights or
liabilities from the institution under resolution to one or more asset
management vehicles on more than one occasion and transfer
assets, rights or liabilities back from one or more asset management
vehicles to the institution under resolution provided that the
conditions specified in sub-regulation (10) are met. The institution
under resolution shall be obliged to take back any such assets,
rights or liabilities.
(10) The Resolution Committee may transfer rights, assets or
liabilities back from the asset management vehicle to the institution
under resolution in one of the following circumstances
(a) the possibility that the specific rights, assets or
liabilities might be transferred back is stated expressly
in the instrument by which the transfer was made;
(b) the specific rights, assets or liabilities do not in fact
fall within the classes of, or meet the conditions for
transfer of, rights, assets or liabilities specified in the
instrument by which the transfer was made
Provided that, in either of the cases referred in paragraphs
(a) and (b), the transfer back may be made within any period, and
shall comply with any other conditions, stated in that instrument for
the relevant purpose.
(11) Transfers between the institution under resolution and the
asset management vehicle shall be subject to the safeguards for
partial property transfers specified in regulations 73 to 80.
(12) Without prejudice to regulations 73 to 80, shareholders or
creditors of the institution under resolution and other third parties
whose assets, rights or liabilities are not transferred to the asset
management vehicle shall not have any rights over or in relation to
the assets, rights or liabilities transferred to the asset management
vehicle or its board of directors or senior management.
(13) The objectives of an asset management vehicle shall not
imply any duty or responsibility to shareholders or creditors of the
institution under resolution, and the board of directors or senior
management shall have no liability to such shareholders or
creditors for acts and omissions in the discharge of their duties
unless the act or omission implies gross negligence or serious
misconduct which directly affects rights of such shareholders or
creditors.
(14) The Resolution Committee may further limit the liability of
an asset management vehicle and its board of directors or senior
management for acts and omissions in the discharge of their duties.
(1) In order to give effect to the bail-in tool, the
Resolution Committee shall have the resolution powers specified in
regulation 63(1).
(2) The Resolution Committee shall apply the bail-in tool to
meet the resolution objectives specified in regulation 31, in
accordance with the resolution principles specified in regulation 34
for any of the following purposes
(a) to recapitalise an institution or an entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) that meets the conditions for resolution
to the extent sufficient to restore its ability to comply
with the conditions for obtaining a licence (to the
extent that those conditions apply to the entity) and to
continue to carry out the activities for which it is
licensed under the CRD or Directive 2014/65/EU,
where the entity is licensed under those Directives,
and to sustain sufficient market confidence in the
institution or entity;
(b) to convert to equity or reduce the principal amount of
claims or debt instruments that are transferred
(i)
to a bridge institution with a view to providing
capital for that bridge institution; or
(ii) under the sale of business tool or the asset
separation tool.
(3) The Resolution Committee may apply the bail-in tool for
the purpose referred to in sub-regulation (2)(a) only if there is a
reasonable prospect that the application of that tool together with
other relevant measures including measures implemented in
accordance with the business reorganisation plan required by
regulation 52 will, in addition to achieving relevant resolution
objectives, restore the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) in
question to financial soundness and long-term viability
Provided that, where the conditions laid down in this sub-
regulation are not met, the Resolution Committee may apply any of
the resolution tools referred to in regulation 37(3)(a), (b) and (c)
and the bail-in tool referred to in sub-regulation (2) (b).
(4) The Resolution Committee may apply the bail-in tool to all
institutions or entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) while respecting in each case
the legal form of the institution or entity concerned or may change
the legal form.
(1) The bail-in tool may be applied to all liabilities of an
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) that are not excluded from the
scope of that tool pursuant to sub-regulations (2) or (3)
Provided that contributions from senior debt holders, in
particular from insured deposits, uninsured deposits, bonds and all
other senior debt, will not be mandatory whether by conversion into
capital or by write-down of instruments before 1st January 2016.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall not exercise the write-
down or conversion powers in relation to the following liabilities
whether they are governed by the law of Malta, of another Member
State or of a third country
(a) covered deposits
Provided that this paragraph shall not prevent the
Resolution Committee, where appropriate, from
exercising those powers in relation to any amount of a
deposit that exceeds the coverage level provided for in
Article 6 of Directive 2014/49/EU;
(b) secured liabilities including covered bonds and
liabilities in the form of financial instruments used for
hedging purposes which form an integral part of the
cover pool and which according to Maltese law are
secured in a way similar to covered bonds;
(c) any liability that arises by virtue of the holding by the
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) of
client assets or client money including client assets or
client money held on behalf of UCITS as defined in
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
Article 1(2) of Directive 2009/65/EC or of AIF’s as
defined in point (a) of article 4(1) of Directive 2011/
61/EC, provided that such a client is protected under
the applicable insolvency law;
(d) any liability that arises by virtue of a fiduciary
relationship between the institution or entity referred
to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity"
in regulation 2(1) (as fiduciary) and another person (as
beneficiary) provided that such a beneficiary is
protected under the applicable insolvency or civil law;
(e) liabilities to institutions, excluding entities that are
part of the same group, with an original maturity of
less than seven days;
(f)
liabilities with a remaining maturity of less than seven
days, owed to systems or operators of systems designated
in accordance with Directive 98/26/EC or to their
participants and arising from the participation in such a
system, or to central counterparties authorised in another
Member State pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU)
No 648/2012 and third-country central counterparties
recognised by ESMA pursuant to Article 25 of the said
Regulation;
(g) a liability to any one of the following
(i)
an employee, in relation to accrued salary,
pension benefits or other fixed remuneration,
except for the variable component of
remuneration that is not regulated by a
collective bargaining agreement
Provided that this sub-paragraph shall not apply
to the variable component of the remuneration
of material risk takers as identified in Article
92(2) of the CRD;
(ii) a commercial or trade creditor arising from the
provision to the institution or entity referred to
in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) of goods or services
that are critical to the daily functioning of its
operations, including IT services, utilities and
the rental, servicing and upkeep of premises;
(iii) tax and social security authorities, provided that
those liabilities are preferred under the
applicable law;
(iv) deposit guarantee schemes arising from
contributions due in accordance with Directive
2014/49/EU
(h) liabilities to institutions or entities referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) that are part of the same resolution
group without being themselves resolution entities,
regardless of their maturities, except where those
liabilities rank below ordinary unsecured liabilities
under regulation 108
Provided that, in cases where the exception applies the
Resolution Committee is the resolution authority responsible for
the relevant subsidiary that is not a resolution entity, shall assess
whether the amount of items complying with regulation 45F(2) is
sufficient to support the implementation of the preferred resolution
strategy.
Provided that all secured assets relating to a covered bond
cover pool shall remain unaffected, segregated and with enough
funding. Neither that requirement, nor paragraph (b) shall prevent
the Resolution Committee, where appropriate, from exercising
those powers in relation to any part of a secured liability or a
liability for which collateral has been pledged that exceeds the
value of the assets, pledge, lien or collateral against which it is
secured
Provided further that without prejudice to the large
exposure rules in the CRR and the CRD, in order to provide for the
resolvability of institutions and groups, the Resolution Committee
shall limit, in accordance with regulation 17(5)(b), the extent to
which other institutions hold bail-inable liabilities save for liabilities
that are held at entities that are part of the same group.
(3) In exceptional circumstances, where the bail-in tool is
applied, the Resolution Committee may exclude or partially
exclude certain liabilities from the application of the write-down or
conversion powers where
(a) it is not possible to bail-in that liability within a
reasonable time notwithstanding the good faith efforts
of the Resolution Committee;
(b) the exclusion is strictly necessary and is proportionate
to achieve the continuity of critical functions and core
business lines in a manner that maintains the ability of
the institution under resolution to continue key
operations, services and transactions;
(c) the exclusion is strictly necessary and proportionate to
avoid giving rise to widespread contagion, in
particular as regards eligible deposits held by natural
persons and micro, small and medium sized
enterprises, which would severely disrupt the
functioning of financial markets, including of financial
market infrastructures, in a manner that could cause a
serious disturbance to the economy of Malta, of
another Member State or of the European Union; or
(d) the application of the bail-in tool to those liabilities
would cause a destruction in value such that the losses
borne by other creditors would be higher than if those
liabilities were excluded from bail-in
Provided that, the Resolution Committee shall
carefully assess whether liabilities to institutions or
entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), that are part of
the same resolution group without being themselves
resolution entities and that are not excluded from the
applicable write down and conversion powers under
paragraph (h) of sub-regulation (2), should be
excluded or partially excluded under paragraphs (a) to
(d) to ensure effective implementation of the
resolution strategy
Provided further that, where the Resolution Committee
decides to exclude or partially exclude a bail-inable liability or class of
bail-inable liabilities under this sub-regulation, the level of write down
or conversion applied to other bail-inable liabilities may be increased
to take account of such exclusions, provided that the level of write
down and conversion applied to other bail-inable liabilities complies
with the principle in regulation 34(1)(g).
(4) Where the Resolution Committee decides to exclude or
partially exclude a bail-inable liability or class of bail-inable
liabilities pursuant to this regulation, and the losses that would
have been borne by those liabilities have not been passed on fully
to other creditors, the resolution financing arrangement may make a
contribution to the institution under resolution to do one or both of
the following
(a) cover any losses which have not been absorbed by
bail-inable liabilities and restore the net asset value of
the institution under resolution to zero in accordance
with regulation 46(1)(a);
(b) purchase shares or other instruments of ownership or
capital instruments in the institution under resolution, in
order to recapitalise the institution in accordance with
regulation 46(1)(b).
(5) The resolution financing arrangement may make a
contribution referred to in sub-regulation (4) only where
(a) a contribution to loss absorption and recapitalisation
equal to an amount not less than 8% of the total
liabilities including own funds of the institution under
resolution, measured at the time of resolution action in
accordance with the valuation provided for in
regulation 36, has been made by the shareholders and
the holders of other instruments of ownership, the
holders of relevant capital instruments and other bail-
inable liabilities through write down, conversion or
otherwise; and
(b) the contribution of the resolution financing
arrangement does not exceed 5% of the total liabilities
including own funds of the institution under
resolution, measured at the time of resolution action in
accordance with the valuation provided for in
regulation 36.
(6) The contribution of the resolution financing arrangement
referred to in sub-regulation (4) may be financed by
(a) the amount available to the resolution financing
arrangement which has been raised through
contributions by institutions and Union branches in
accordance with regulation 100(6) and regulation 103;
(b) the amount that can be raised through ex-post
contributions in accordance with regulation 104 within
three years; and
(c) where the amounts referred to in paragraphs (a) and
(b) are insufficient, amounts raised from alternative
financing sources in accordance with regulation 105.
(7) In extraordinary circumstances, the Resolution Committee
may seek further funding from alternative financing sources after
(a) the 5% limit specified in sub-regulation (5)(b) has
been reached; and
(b) all unsecured, non-preferred liabilities, other than
eligible deposits, have been written down or converted
in full
Provided that, where the conditions laid down in this sub-
regulation are met, the resolution financing arrangement may make
a contribution from resources which have been raised through ex-
ante contributions in accordance with regulation 100(6) and
regulation 103 and which have not yet been used.
(8) By way of derogation from sub-regulation (5)(a), the
resolution financing arrangement may also make a contribution as
referred to in sub-regulation (4) provided that
(a) the contribution to loss absorption and recapitalisation
referred to in sub-regulation (5)(a) is equal to an
amount not less than 20% of the risk weighted assets
of the institution concerned;
(b) the resolution financing arrangement has at its
disposal, by way of ex-ante contributions (not
including contributions to a deposit guarantee scheme)
raised in accordance with regulation 100(6) and
regulation 103, an amount which is at least equal to
3% of covered deposits of all the credit institutions
authorised in Malta; and
(c) the institution concerned has assets below EUR 900
billion on a consolidated basis.
(9) When exercising the discretions under sub-regulation (3),
the Resolution Committee shall give due consideration to
(a) the principle that losses should be borne first by
shareholders and next, in general, by creditors of the
institution under resolution in order of preference;
(b) the level of loss absorbing capacity that would remain
in the institution under resolution if the liability or
class of liabilities were excluded; and
(c) the need to maintain adequate resources for resolution
financing.
(10) Exclusions under sub-regulation (3) may be applied either
to completely exclude a liability from write down or to limit the
extent of the write down applied to that liability.
(11) Before exercising the discretion to exclude a liability under
sub-regulation (3) the Resolution Committee shall notify the
European Commission and shall give due consideration to any
recommendation that it may receive from the European Commission
following such notification.
(1) Where a seller of eligible liabilities meets all the
conditions referred to in Article 72a of the CRR with the exception
of point (b) of Article 72a(1) and paragraphs 3 to 5 of Article 72b
of that Regulation, the sale of the eligible liabilities mentioned
above to a retail client as defined in point (11) of Article 4(1) of
Directive 2014/65/EU, shall be permitted when the following
conditions are fulfilled
(a) the seller has performed a suitability test in accordance
with Article 25(2) of Directive 2014/65/EU;
(b) the seller is satisfied, on the basis of the test referred to
in point (a), that such eligible liabilities are suitable
for such retail client;
(c) the seller documents the suitability in accordance with
Article 25(6) of Directive 2014/65/EU
Provided that and notwithstanding the provision of any other
law, the conditions set out in paragraphs (a) to (c) shall apply to sellers
of Additional Tier 1 instruments and Tier 2 instruments when the said
instruments are sold to a retail client as defined in point (11) of Article
4(1) of Directive 2014/65/EU.
(2) Where the conditions laid down in sub-regulation (1) are
fulfilled and the financial instrument portfolio of such retail client
does not, at the time of the purchase, exceed five hundred thousand
euro (€500,000), the seller shall, on the basis of the information
provided by the retail client in accordance with sub-regulation (3),
ensure that both of the following conditions are met at the time of
the purchase
(a) the retail client does not invest an aggregate amount
exceeding 10% of that client’s financial instrument
portfolio in liabilities referred to in sub-regulation (1);
and
(b) that initial investment amount invested in one or more
liabilities instruments referred to in sub-regulation (1) is
at least ten thousand euro (€10,000).
(3) The retail client shall provide the seller with accurate
information on the financial instrument portfolio of the retail
client, including any investments in liabilities referred to in sub-
regulation (1).
(4) For the purpose of sub-regulations (2) and (3), the financial
instrument portfolio of the retail client shall, with the exception of
any financial instruments that have been given as collateral, include
cash deposits and financial instruments.
(5)
The provisions of this regulation shall not apply to
liabilities referred to in sub-regulation (1) issued before 28 th
December, 2020.
(6) Where the value of total assets of the institutions and entities
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" which
are subject to the requirement referred to in regulation 45E does not
exceed EUR 50 billion, the only applicable requirement shall be that
set out in sub-regulation (2)(b).
(1) Institutions and entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) meet, at all times,
the requirements for own funds and eligible liabilities where
required by and in accordance with this regulation and regulations
45A to 45I.
(2)
The requirement referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall be
calculated in accordance with sub-regulations (3), (4), (5), (7) and (8)
of regulation 45C as applicable, as the amount of own funds and
eligible liabilities and expressed as percentages of
(a) the total risk exposure amount of the relevant entity
referred to in sub-regulation (1), calculated in
accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR; and
(b) the total exposure measure of the relevant entity
referred to in sub-regulation (1), calculated in
accordance with Articles 429 and 429a of the CRR.
(3) Pursuant to Article 65 of the IFR, references to Article 92
of the CRR in these regulations relating to the own funds
requirements on an individual basis of investment firms other than
those referred to in Article 1(2) or (5) of the IFR shall be construed
in the following way
(a) references to point (c) of Article 92(1) of the CRR as
regards the total capital ratio requirement in these
regulations shall refer to Article 11(1) of the IFR;
(b) references to Article 92(3) of the CRR as regards the
total risk exposure amount in these regulations shall
refer to the applicable requirement in Article 11(1) of
the IFR multiplied by 12.5.
(4)
In accordance with the proviso to the definition "the
CRD" in regulation 2(1), references in these regulations to Article
104a of the CRD as regards additional own funds requirements of
investment firms other than those referred to in Article 1(2) or (5) of
the IFR shall be construed as referring to Article 40 of the IFD.
(5)
The Authority shall notify the Resolution Committee of
any additional own funds requirement imposed pursuant to point (a) of
Article 39(2) of the IFD on an investment firm that falls under the
scope of these regulations, and of any expectation for adjustments as
referred to in Article 41(2) of the IFD in respect of such investment
firm.
(1)Notwithstanding regulation 45, the Resolution
Committee shall exempt from the requirement laid down in
regulation 45(1) mortgage credit institutions financed by covered
bonds which are not allowed to receive deposits under Maltese law,
provided that all of the following conditions are met
(a) the mortgage credit institutions will be wound up in
national insolvency proceedings or in other types of
proceedings laid down for those institutions and
implemented in accordance with regulations 38, 40 or
42; and
(b) the proceedings referred to in paragraph (a), ensure
that creditors of those institutions, including holders of
covered bonds, where relevant, bear losses in a way
that achieves the resolution objectives.
(2) Institutions exempt from the requirement laid down in
regulation 45(1) shall not form part of the consolidation referred to
in regulation 45E(1).
(1) Liabilities shall be included in the amount of own funds
and eligible liabilities of resolution entities only, where they satisfy
the conditions referred to in the following articles of the CRR
(a) Article 72a;
(b) Article 72b, with the exception of point (d) of
paragraph 2; and
(c) Article 72c.
Provided that, by way of derogation from this sub-
regulation, where references to the requirements in Article 92a or
Article 92b of the CRR for the purpose of those Articles have been
made, eligible liabilities shall consist of eligible liabilities as defined
in Article 72k of the said Regulation and determined in accordance
with Chapter 5a of Title I of Part Two of the said Regulation.
(2) Liabilities that arise from debt instruments with embedded
derivatives, including structured notes, that satisfy the conditions of
paragraphs (a) to (c) of sub-regulation (1), with the exception of point
(l) of Article 72a(2) of the CRR, shall be included in the amount of
own funds and eligible liabilities when one of the following
conditions is met
(a) the principal amount of the liability arising from the
debt instrument known at the time of issue, is fixed or
increasing, and is not affected by an embedded
derivative feature, and the total amount of liability
arising from the debt instrument, including the
embedded derivative, can be valued on a daily basis by
reference to an active and liquid two-way market for
an equivalent instrument without credit risk, in
accordance with Articles 104 and 105 of the CRR; or
(b) the debt instrument includes a contractual term that
specifies that the value of the claim in cases of
insolvency of the issuer and of the resolution of the
issuer is fixed or increasing, and does not exceed the
initially paid-up amount of the liability
Provided that, debt instruments referred to in sub-
regulation (2), including their embedded derivatives,
shall not be subject to any netting agreement and the
valuation of such instruments shall not be subject to
regulation 49(4)
Provided further that, the liabilities referred to in sub-
regulation (2), shall only be included in the amount of
own funds and eligible liabilities with respect to the
part of the liability that corresponds to the principal
amount referred to in sub-regulation (2)(a) or to the
fixed or increased amount referred to in sub-regulation
(2)(b).
(3) Where the liabilities are issued by a subsidiary established
in a Member State to an existing shareholder that is not part of the
same resolution group, and that subsidiary is part of the same
resolution group as the resolution entity, those liabilities shall be
included in the amount of own funds and eligible liabilities of that
resolution entity, provided that all of the following conditions are
met
(a) the liabilities are issued in accordance with paragraph
(a) of regulation 45F(2);
(b) the exercise of the write down or conversion power in
relation to those liabilities in accordance with
regulations 59 or 62 does not affect the control of the
subsidiary by the resolution entity;
(c) those liabilities do not exceed an amount determined
by subtracting
(i)
the sum of the liabilities issued to and bought by
the resolution entity either directly or indirectly
through other entities in the same resolution
group and the amount of own funds issued in
accordance with paragraph (b) of regulation
45F(2) from
(ii)
the amount required in accordance with
regulation 45F(1).
(4) Without prejudice to the minimum requirement in
regulation 45C(5) or paragraph (a) of regulation 45D(1), the
Resolution Committee shall ensure that a part of the requirement
referred to in regulation 45E equal to eight per cent of the total
liabilities, including own funds, shall be met by resolution entities
that are G-SIIs or resolution entities that are subject to regulation
45C(5) or (6) using own funds, subordinated eligible instruments,
or liabilities as referred to in sub-regulation (3). The Resolution
Committee may permit that a level lower than eight per cent of the
total liabilities, including own funds, but greater than the amount
resulting from the application of the formula (1-(X1/X2)) × 8% of
the total liabilities, including own funds, shall be met by resolution
entities that are G-SIIs or resolution entities that are subject to
regulation 45C(5) or (6) using own funds, subordinated eligible
instruments, or liabilities as referred in sub-regulation (3), provided
that all the conditions set out in Article 72b(3) of the CRR are met,
where in light of the reduction that is possible under Article 72b(3)
of the said Regulation
Provided that, for the purposes of this sub-regulation X1
= 3.5 per cent of the total risk exposure amount calculated in
accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR
Provided further that, for the purposes of this sub-
regulation X2 = the sum of 18 per cent of the total risk exposure
amount calculated in accordance with Article 92(3) of the CRR and the
amount of the combined buffer requirement
Provided further that, for resolution entities that are
subject to regulation 45C(5), where the application of this sub-
regulation leads to a requirement greater than 27 per cent of the total
risk exposure amount, for the resolution entity concerned, the
Resolution Committee shall limit the part of the requirement referred
to in regulation 45E which is to be met using own funds, subordinated
eligible instruments, or liabilities as referred to in sub-regulation (3),
to an amount equal to 27 per cent of the total risk exposure amount, if
the Resolution Committee has assessed that
(a) access to the resolution financing arrangement is not
considered to be an option for resolving that resolution
entity in the resolution plan; and
(b) where paragraph (a) does not apply, the requirement
referred to in regulation 45E allows that resolution
entity to meet the requirements referred to in
regulation 44(5) or 44(8) as applicable
Provided further that, in carrying out the assessment
referred to in the first proviso, the Resolution Committee shall also
take into account the risk of disproportionate impact on the
business model of the resolution entity concerned. For resolution
entities that are subject to regulation 45C(6), the third proviso does not
apply.
(5) Where the resolution entities are neither G-SIIs nor
resolution entities that are subject to regulation 45C(5) or (6), the
Resolution Committee may decide that a part of the requirement
referred to in regulation 45E up to the greater of eight per cent of
the total liabilities, including own funds, of the entity and the
formula referred to in sub-regulation (7), shall be met using own
funds, subordinated eligible instruments, or liabilities as referred to
in sub-regulation (3), provided that the following conditions are
met
(a) non-subordinated liabilities referred to in sub-
regulations (1) and (2) have the same priority ranking
in the insolvency hierarchy under regulation 108 as
certain liabilities that are excluded from the
application of write down and conversion powers in
accordance with regulation 44(2) or (3);
(b) there is a risk that, as a result of a planned application
of write-down and conversion powers to non-
subordinated liabilities that are not excluded from the
application of write down and conversion powers in
accordance with regulation 44(2) or (3), creditors
whose claims arise from those liabilities incur greater
losses than they would incur in a winding- up under
normal insolvency proceedings; and
(c) the amount of own funds and other subordinated
liabilities does not exceed the amount necessary to
ensure that the creditors referred to paragraph (b) do
not incur losses above the level of losses that they
would otherwise have incurred in the winding-up
under normal insolvency proceedings
Provided that, where the Resolution Committee
determines that, within a class of liabilities which
includes eligible liabilities, the amount of the
liabilities that are excluded or reasonably likely to be
excluded from the application of write down and
conversion powers in accordance with regulation 44(2)
or (3) totals more than ten per cent of that class, the
Resolution Committee shall assess the risk referred to
in paragraph (b).
(6) For the purposes of sub-regulations (4), (5) and (7),
derivative liabilities shall be included in total liabilities on the
basis that full recognition is given to counterparty netting rights
Provided that, the own funds of a resolution entity that are
used to comply with the combined buffer requirement shall be
eligible to comply with the requirements referred to in sub-
regulations (4), (5) and (7).
(7) By derogation from sub-regulation (4), the Resolution
Committee may decide that the requirement referred to in
regulation 45E shall be met by resolution entities that are G-SIIs or
resolution entities that are subject to regulation 45C(5) or (6) using
own funds, subordinated eligible instruments, or liabilities as
referred to in sub-regulation (3), to the extent that, due to the
obligation of the resolution entity to comply with the combined
buffer requirement and the requirements referred to in Article 92a
of the CRR, regulations 45C(5) and 45E, the sum of those own
funds, instruments and liabilities does not exceed the greater of
(a) 8 per cent of the total liabilities, including own funds,
of the entity; or
(b) the amount resulting from the application of the
formula Ax2+Bx2+C
Where: A = the amount resulting from the requirement
referred to in point (c) of Article 92(1) of the CRR;
Where:B = the amount resulting from the requirement
referred to in Article 104a of the CRD;
Where: C = the amount resulting from the combined buffer
requirement.
(8) The Resolution Committee may exercise the power referred
to in sub-regulation (7), with respect to resolution entities that are
G-SIIs or that are subject to regulation 45C(5) or (6), and that meet
one of the conditions set out in the first proviso, up to a limit of
hundred per cent of the total number of all resolution entities that
are G-SIIs or that are subject to regulation 45C(5) or (6) for which
the Resolution Committee determines the requirement referred to in
regulation 45E
Provided that, the conditions shall be considered by the
Resolution Committee as follows
(a)
substantive impediments to resolvability have been
identified in the preceding resolvability
assessment and either
(i)
no remedial action has been taken
following the application of the measures referred to in
regulation 17(5) in the timeline required by the
Resolution Committee, or
(ii)
the identified substantive impediments
cannot be addressed using any of the measures referred
to in regulation 17(5), and the exercise of the power
referred to in sub-regulation (7) of this regulation would
partially or fully compensate for the negative impact of
the substantive impediments on resolvability;
(b)
the
Resolution Committee considers that the
feasibility and credibility of the resolution
entity's preferred resolution strategy is limited,
taking into account the entity's size, its
interconnectedness, the nature, scope, risk and
complexity of its activities, its legal status and
its shareholding structure; or
(c)
the requirement referred to in Article 104a of the
CRD reflects the fact that the resolution entity
that is a G-SII or that is subject to regulation
45C(5) or (6) is, in terms of riskiness, among the
top twenty per cent of institutions for which the
Resolution
Committee
determines
the
requirement referred to in regulation 45(1)
Provided further that, for the purposes of the
percentages referred to in this sub-regulation,
the Resolution Committee shall round the
number resulting from the calculation up to the
closest whole number.
(9) The Resolution Committee shall take the decisions referred
to in sub-regulations (5) or (7) after consulting the Authority
Provided that, when taking those decisions, the Resolution
Committee shall take into account
(a) the depth of the market for the resolution entity’s own
funds
instruments
and subordinated
eligible
instruments, the pricing of such instruments, where
they exist, and the time needed to execute any
transactions necessary for the purpose of complying
with the decision;
(b) the amount of eligible liabilities instruments that meet
all of the conditions referred to in Article 72a of CRR
that have a residual maturity below one year as of the
date of the decision, with a view to making
quantitative adjustments to the requirements referred
to in sub-regulations (5) and (7);
(c) the availability and the amount of instruments that
meet all of the conditions referred to in Article 72a of
the CRR with the exception of point (d) of Article
72b(2) of the said Regulation;
(d) whether the amount of liabilities that are excluded
from the application of write down and conversion
powers in accordance with regulation 44(2) or (3) and
that, in normal insolvency proceedings, rank equally
with or below the highest ranking eligible liabilities is
significant in comparison to the own funds and eligible
liabilities of the resolution entity. Where the amount of
excluded liabilities does not exceed five per cent of the
amount of the own funds and eligible liabilities of the
resolution entity, the excluded amount shall be
considered as not being significant. Above that
threshold, the significance of the excluded liabilities
shall be assessed by the Resolution Committee;
(e) the resolution entity’s business model, funding model,
and risk profile, as well as its stability and ability to
contribute to the economy; and
(f)
the impact of possible restructuring costs on the
resolution entity’s recapitalisation.
(1)The Resolution Committee shall, after consulting the
Authority, determine the requirement referred to in regulation 45(1)
on the basis of the following criteria
(a) the need to ensure that the resolution group can be
resolved by the application of the resolution tools to
the resolution entity, including, where appropriate, the
bail-in tool, in a way that meets the resolution
objectives;
(b) the need to ensure, where appropriate, that the
resolution entity and its subsidiaries that are
institutions or entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) but
are not resolution entities have sufficient own funds
and eligible liabilities to ensure that, if the bail-in tool
or write down and conversion powers, were to be
applied to the resolution entity and its subsidiaries,
losses could be absorbed and that it is possible to
restore the total capital ratio and, as applicable, the
leverage ratio, of the relevant entities to a level
necessary to enable them to continue to comply with
the conditions for authorisation and to carry on the
activities for which they are authorised under the CRD
or Directive 2014/65/EU;
(c) the need to ensure, if the resolution plan anticipates
the possibility for certain classes of eligible liabilities
to be excluded from bail-in pursuant to regulation
44(3) or to be transferred in full to a recipient under a
partial transfer, that the resolution entity has sufficient
own funds and other eligible liabilities to absorb losses
and to restore its total capital ratio and, as applicable,
its leverage ratio, to the level necessary to enable it to
continue to comply with the conditions for
authorisation and to carry on the activities for which it
is authorised under the CRD or Directive 2014/65/EU;
(d) the size, the business model, the funding model and
the risk profile of the entity; and
(e) the extent to which the failure of the entity would have
adverse effect of the financial stability, including
through contagion to other institutions or entities, due
to the interconnectedness of the entity with those other
institutions or entities or with the rest of the financial
system.
(2) Where the resolution plan provides that resolution action is
to be taken or that the power to write down and convert relevant
capital instruments and eligible liabilities, in accordance with
regulation 59, is to be exercised in accordance with the relevant
scenario referred to in regulation 10(3), the requirement referred to
in regulation 45(1) shall equal an amount sufficient to ensure that
(a)
the losses that are expected to be incurred by the
entity are fully absorbed; and
(b)
the resolution entity and its subsidiaries that are
institutions or entities referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) but are not resolution entities,
are recapitalised to a level necessary to enable
them to continue to comply with the conditions
for authorisation and to carry on the activities
for which they are authorised under the CRD,
Directive 2014/65/EU or an equivalent
legislative act for an appropriate period not longer
than one (1) year.
(2a) The Resolution Committee shall not determine the
requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) for liquidation entities
Provided that by way of derogation from this sub-
regulation, the Resolution Committee may assess whether it is
justified to determine the requirement referred to in regulation
45(1) for a liquidation entity on an individual basis in an amount
exceeding the amount sufficient to absorb losses in accordance
with paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (2). The Resolution
Committee shall take into account in its assessment, in particular,
any possible impact on financial stability and on the risk of
contagion to the financial system, including with regard to the
financing capacity of the depositor compensation scheme. Where
the Resolution Committee determines the requirement referred to in
regulation 45(1), the liquidation entity shall meet such requirement
by using one or more of the following
(a)
own funds;
(b)
liabilities that fulfil the eligibility criteria referred
to in Article 72a of the CRR, with
the exception of points
(b) and (d) of Article 72b(2) of the said Regulation;
(c)
the liabilities referred to in regulation 45B(2)
Provided further that Article 77(2) and Article 78a of the
CRR shall not apply to liquidation entities for which the Resolution
Committee has not determined the requirement referred to in
regulation 45(1)
Provided further that holdings of own funds instruments
and eligible liabilities instruments issued by subsidiary institutions
which are liquidation entities for which the Resolution Committee
has not determined the requirement referred to in regulation 45(1)
shall not be deducted under Article 72e(5) of the CRR
Provided further that, by way of derogation from the third
proviso hereof, an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), that is not itself a
resolution entity but is a subsidiary of a resolution entity or of a third-
country entity that would be a resolution entity if it were established in
the Union, shall deduct its holdings of own funds instruments in
subsidiary institutions that belong to the same resolution group and
that are liquidation entities for which the Resolution Committee has
not determined the requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) where
the aggregate amount of those holdings is equal to, or exceeds seven
percent (7%) of the total amount of its own funds and liabilities that
comply with the eligibility criteria set out in regulation 45F(2),
calculated annually as of 31 December as an average over the previous
twelve (12) months.
(3) For resolution entities, the amount referred to in regulation
45C(2) shall be the following
(a) for the purpose of calculating the requirement referred
to in regulation 45(1), in accordance with paragraph
(a) of regulation 45(2), the sum of
(i)
the amount of losses to be absorbed in
resolution that corresponds to the requirements referred
to in point (c) of Article 92(1) of the CRR and Article
104a of the CRD Directive 2013/36/EU at the
consolidated resolution group level; and
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
(ii)
a recapitalisation amount that allows the
resolution group resulting from resolution to restore
compliance with its total capital ratio requirement
referred to in point (c) of Article 92(1) of Regulation
(EU) No 575/2013 and its requirement referred to in
Article 104a of Directive 2013/36/EU at the consolidated
resolution group level, after the implementation of the
preferred resolution strategy; and
(b) for the purpose of calculating the requirement referred
to in regulation 45(1), in accordance with paragraph
(b) of regulation 45(2), the sum of
(i)
the amount of the losses to be absorbed in
resolution that corresponds to the resolution entity’s
leverage ratio requirement referred to in point (d) of
Article 92(1) of the CRR at the consolidated resolution
group level; and
(ii)
a recapitalisation amount that allows the
resolution group resulting from resolution to restore
compliance with the leverage ratio requirement referred
to in point (d) of Article 92(1) of the CRR at the
consolidated resolution group level, after the
implementation of the preferred resolution strategy
Provided that, for the purposes of paragraph (a) of
regulation 45(2), the requirement referred to in regulation 45(1)
shall be expressed in percentage terms as the amount calculated
in accordance with paragraph (a), divided by the total risk
exposure amount
Provided further that, for the purposes of
paragraph (b) of regulation 45(2), the requirement referred to in
regulation 45(1) shall be expressed in percentage terms as the
amount calculated in accordance with paragraph (b) of this sub-
regulation, divided by the total exposure measure.
Provided further that, when setting the individual
requirement provided for in paragraph (b), the Resolution
Committee shall take into account the requirements referred to
in regulations 37(10), 44(5) and (8).
(4)
(a)
When setting the recapitalisation amounts referred
to in sub-regulation (3), the Resolution Committee shall
(i)
use the most recently reported values for the
relevant total risk exposure amount or total exposure measure,
adjusted for any changes resulting from resolution actions set
out in the resolution plan; and
(ii)
after consulting the Authority, adjust the amount
corresponding to the current requirement referred to in Article
104a of the CRD downwards or upwards to determine the
requirement that is to apply to the resolution entity after the
implementation of the referred resolution strategy.
(b) The Resolution Committee shall be able to increase the
requirement provided in paragraph (a)(ii) of sub-
regulation (3) by an appropriate amount necessary to
ensure that, following resolution, the entity is able to
sustain sufficient market confidence for an appropriate
period, which shall not exceed one year.
(c) Where paragraph (b) of this sub-regulation applies, the
amount referred therein shall be equal to the combined
buffer requirement that is to apply after the application
of the resolution tools, less the amount referred to in
paragraph (a) of point (6) of Article 128 of the CRD.
(d) The amount referred to in paragraph (b) of this sub-
regulation shall be adjusted downwards if, after
consulting the Authority, the Resolution Committee
determines that it would be feasible and credible for a
lower amount to be sufficient to sustain market
confidence and to ensure both the continued provision
of critical economic functions by the institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), and its access to
funding without recourse to extraordinary public
financial support, with the exception of contributions
from resolution financing arrangements, in accordance
with regulation 44(5) and (8) and regulation 101(2),
following the implementation of the resolution
strategy
Provided that, the said amount shall be adjusted upwards
if, after consulting the Authority, the Resolution Committee
determines that a higher amount is necessary to sustain sufficient
market confidence and to ensure both the continued provision of
critical economic functions by the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1),
and its access to funding without recourse to extraordinary public
financial support, with the exception of contributions from resolution
financing arrangements, in accordance with regulations 44(5) and (8)
and regulation 101(2), for an appropriate period which shall not
exceed one year.
(5)
For resolution entities that are not subject to Article 92a
of the CRR and that are part of a resolution group, the total assets of
which exceed EUR 100 billion, the level of the requirement referred to
in sub-regulation (3) shall be at least equal to
(a)
13.5 per cent when calculated in accordance with
paragraph (a) of regulation 45(2); and
(b)
5 per cent when calculated in accordance with
paragraph (b) of regulation 45(2).
Provided that, by way of derogation from regulation 45B,
the resolution entities referred to in this sub-regulation shall meet a
level of the requirement referred to in this sub-regulation that is equal
to 13.5 per cent when calculated in accordance with paragraph (a) of
regulation 45(2) and to 5 per cent when calculated in accordance with
paragraph (b) of regulation 45(2) using own funds, subordinated
eligible instruments, or liabilities as referred to in regulation 45B(3).
(6)
The Resolution Committee may, after consulting the
Authority, decide to apply the requirements laid down in sub-
regulation (5), to a resolution entity which is not subject to Article 92a
of the CRR and which is part of a resolution group, the total assets of
which are lower than EUR 100 billion and which the Resolution
Committee has assessed as reasonably likely to pose a systemic risk in
the event of its failure
Provided that, when taking a decision as referred to in
this sub-regulation, the Resolution Committee shall take into account
(a)
the prevalence of deposits, and the absence of
debt instruments, in the funding model;
(b)
the extent to which access to the capital markets
for eligible liabilities is limited;
(c)
the extent to which the resolution entity relies on
Common Equity Tier 1 capital to meet the requirement referred
to in regulation 45E
Provided further that, the absence of a decision pursuant
to this sub-regulation is without prejudice to any decision under
regulation 45B(5).
(7)
For entities that are not themselves resolution entities,
the amount referred to in sub-regulation (2) shall be the following
(a)
for the purpose of calculating the requirement
referred to in regulation 45(1), in accordance
with paragraph (a) of regulation 45(2), the sum
of
(i)
the amount of the losses to be absorbed that
corresponds to the requirements referred to in point (c) of
Article 92(1) of the CRR and Article 104a of the CRD of
the entity; and
(ii)
a recapitalisation amount that allows the
entity to restore compliance with its total capital ratio
requirement referred in point (c) of Article 92(1) of the
CRR and its requirement referred to in Article 104a of
the CRD, after the exercise of the power to write down or
convert relevant capital instruments and eligible
liabilities in accordance with regulation 59, or after the
resolution of the resolution group; and
(b)
for the purpose of calculating the requirement
referred to in regulation 45(1), in accordance
with paragraph (b) of regulation 45(2), the sum
of
(i)
the amount of the losses to be absorbed that
corresponds to the entity’s leverage ratio requirement
referred to in point (d) of Article 92(1) of the CRR; and
(ii)
a recapitalisation amount that allows the
entity to restore compliance with its leverage ratio
requirement referred to in point (d) of Article 92(1) of
the CRR after the exercise of the power to write down or
convert relevant capital instruments and eligible
liabilities in accordance with regulation 59, or after the
resolution of the resolution group
Provided that, for the purposes of paragraph (a) of
regulation 45(2), the requirement referred to in regulation 45(1)
shall be expressed in percentage terms as the amount calculated
in accordance with paragraph (a) divided by the total risk
exposure amount
Provided further that, for the purposes of
paragraph (b) of regulation 45(2), the requirement referred to in
regulation 45(1) shall be expressed in percentage terms as the
amount calculated in accordance with paragraph (b) divided by
the total exposure measure.
(8) (a)The Resolution Committee shall, when setting the
individual requirement provided in paragraph (b) of sub-regulation
(7) take into account the requirements referred to in regulations
37(10), 44(5) and 44(8).
(b) For the purpose of setting the recapitalisation amounts
referred to in sub-regulation (7), the Resolution
Committee shall
(i)
use the most recently reported values for the
relevant total risk exposure amount or total
exposure measure, adjusted for any changes
resulting from actions set out in the resolution
plan; and
(ii) after consulting the Authority, adjust the amount
corresponding to the current requirement
referred to in Article 104a of the CRD
downwards or upwards to determine the
requirement that is to apply to the relevant
entity, after the exercise of the power to write
down or convert relevant capital instruments and
eligible liabilities, in accordance with regulation
59, or after the resolution of the resolution
group.
(c) The Resolution Committee may increase the
requirement provided in paragraph (a)(ii) of sub-
regulation (7) by an appropriate amount necessary to
ensure that, following the exercise of the power to
write down or convert relevant capital instruments and
eligible liabilities in accordance with regulation 59,
the entity is able to sustain sufficient market
confidence for an appropriate period which shall not
exceed one year.
(d) Where paragraph (c) of this sub-regulation applies, the
amount referred to in the said paragraph (c) shall be
equal to the combined buffer requirement that is to
apply after the exercise of the power referred to in
regulation 59, or after the resolution of the resolution
group, less the amount referred to in paragraph (a) of
point (6) of Article 128 of the CRD.
(e) The amount referred to in paragraph (c) shall be
adjusted downwards if, after consulting the Authority,
the Resolution Committee determines that it would be
feasible and credible for a lower amount to be
sufficient to ensure market confidence, and to ensure
both the continuous provision of critical economic
functions by the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1), and its access to funding without
recourse to extraordinary public financial support,
with the exception of contributions from resolution
financing
arrangements,
in
accordance
with
regulations 44(5) and 44(8) and regulation 101(2),
after the exercise of the power referred to in regulation
59, or after the resolution of the resolution group
Provided that, the amount shall be adjusted upwards if,
after consulting the Authority, the Resolution Committee determines
that a higher amount is necessary to sustain sufficient market
confidence and to ensure both continued provision of critical
economic functions by the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1),
and its access to funding without recourse to extraordinary public
financial support, with the exception of contributions from resolution
financing arrangements, in accordance with regulations 44(5) and
44(8) and regulation 101(2) for an appropriate period which shall not
exceed one year.
(9)
Where the Resolution Committee expects that certain
classes of eligible liabilities are reasonably likely to be fully or
partially excluded from bail-in pursuant to regulation 44(3), or might
be transferred in full to a recipient under a partial transfer, the
requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) shall be met using own
funds or other eligible liabilities that are sufficient to
(a) cover the amount of excluded liabilities identified in
accordance with regulation 44(3); and
(b) ensure that the conditions referred to in sub-regulation
(2) are fulfilled.
(10) Any decision by the Resolution Committee to impose a
minimum requirement of own funds and eligible liabilities under
this regulation shall contain the reasons for that decision, including
a full assessment of the elements referred to in sub-regulations (2)
to (9), and shall be reviewed by the Resolution Committee without
undue delay to reflect any changes in the level of the requirement
referred to in Article 104a of the CRD.
(11) For the purposes of sub-regulations (3), (4), (7) and (8),
capital requirements shall be interpreted in accordance with the
Authority’s application of the transitional provisions laid down in
Chapters 1, 2 and 4 of Title 1 of Part Ten of the CRR and in the
provisions laid down in Maltese law exercising the options granted
to the Authority by the said Regulation.
(1)The requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) for a
resolution entity that is a G-SI or part of a G-SII shall consist of the
following
(a) The requirement referred to in Articles 92a and 494 of
the CRR; and
(b) any additional requirement for own funds and eligible
liabilities that has been determined by the Resolution
Committee specifically in relation to that entity in
accordance with sub-regulation (3).
(2) The requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) for a Union
ma te ri a l su bs i d ia r y o f a n on -E U G- S I I s ha ll c on s is t of th e
following
(a) the requirements referred to in Articles 92b and 494 of
Regulation (EU) No 575/2013; and
(b) any additional requirement for own funds and eligible
liabilities that has been determined by the Resolution
Committee specifically in relation to that material
subsidiary in accordance with sub-regulation (3),
which is to be met using own funds and liabilities that
meet the conditions of regulations 45F and 89(2).
(3) The Resolution Committee shall impose an additional
requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities referred to in sub-
regulation (1)(b) and sub-regulation (2)(b) only
(a) where the requirement referred to in paragraph (a) of
sub-regulation (1) or paragraph (a) of sub-regulation
(2) is not sufficient to fulfil the conditions set out in
regulation 45C; and
(b) to an extent that ensures that the conditions set out in
regulation 45C are fulfilled.
(4) For the purpose of regulation 45H(2), where more than one
G-SII entity, that are part of the same G-SII, are resolution entities
or third-country entities that would be resolution entities if they
were established in the Union, the relevant European resolution
authorities shall calculate the amount referred to in sub-regulation
3
(a) for each resolution entity or third-country entity that
would be a resolution entity if it were established in
the Union; and
(b) for each Union parent undertaking as if it were the only
resolution entity of the G-SII.
(5) Any decision by the Resolution Committee to impose an
additional requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities under
sub-regulation (1)(b) or sub-regulation (2)(b) shall contain the
reasons for that decision, including a full assessment of the
elements referred to in sub-regulation (3), and shall be reviewed by
the Resolution Committee without undue delay to reflect any
changes in the level of the requirement referred to in Article 104a
of the CRD that applies to the resolution group or the Union
material subsidiary of a non-EU G-SII.
(1) Resolution entities shall comply with the requirements
laid down in regulation 45B to regulation 45D on a consolidated
basis at the level of the resolution group.
(2)
The Resolution Committee shall determine the
requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) for a resolution entity at the
consolidated resolution group level in accordance with regulation 45H,
on the basis of the requirements laid down in regulations 45B to 45D
and on the basis of whether the third-country subsidiaries of the group
are to be resolved separately under the resolution plan.
(3) For resolution groups identified in accordance with paragraph
(b) of the definition "resolution group" in regulation 2(1), the relevant
European resolution authority shall decide, depending on the features
of the solidarity mechanism and of the preferred resolution strategy,
which entities in the resolution group are to be required to comply with
regulation 45C(3), (4) and (5) and regulation 45D(1), in order to
ensure that the resolution group as a whole complies with sub-
regulations (1) and (2) and how such entities are to do so in conformity
with the resolution plan.
(1)(a) Institutions that are subsidiaries of a resolution entity
or of a third-country entity, but are not themselves resolution
entities, shall comply with the requirements laid down in regulation
45C on an individual basis.
(b) The Resolution Committee may, after consulting the
Authority, decide to apply the requirement laid down
in this regulation to an entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) that is a subsidiary of a resolution entity but is not
itself a resolution entity.
(c) By way of derogation from paragraph (a), Union
parent undertakings that are not themselves resolution
entities, but are subsidiaries of third-country entities,
shall comply with the requirements laid down in
regulations 45C and 45D on a consolidated basis.
(d) For resolution groups identified in accordance with
paragraph (b) of the definition "resolution group" in
regulation 2(1), those credit institutions which are
permanently affiliated to a central body, but are not
themselves resolution entities, a central body which is
not itself a resolution entity, and any resolution entities
that are not subject to a requirement under regulation
45E(3), shall comply with regulation 45C(7) and (8) on
an individual basis.
(e) The requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) for any
entity referred to in this sub-regulation, shall be
determined in accordance with regulations 45H and
89, where applicable, and on the basis of the
requirements laid down in regulation 45C.
(1a) By way of derogation from paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-
regulation (1), the Resolution Committee may decide to determine
the requirement laid down in regulation 45C on a consolidated
basis for a subsidiary as referred to in this paragraph where the
Resolution Committee concludes that all of the following
conditions are met
(a) the subsidiary meets one of the following conditions
(i)
the subsidiary is held directly by the
resolution entity and
-
the resolution entity is a Union
parent financial holding company or a Union
parent mixed financial holding company;
-
both the subsidiary and the
resolution entity are established in Malta and are
part of the same resolution group;
-
the resolution entity does not hold
directly any subsidiary institution or any
subsidiary entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1),
where that entity is subject to the requirements set
out in this regulation or to the requirement
referred to in regulation 45C, other than the
subsidiary concerned; and
-
the
subsidiary
would
be
disproportionately affected by the deductions
required pursuant to Article 72e(5) of the CRR; or
(ii)
the subsidiary is subject to the requirement
referred to in Article 104a of the CRD on a consolidated
basis only and the determination of the requirement laid
down in regulation 45C on a consolidated basis, would
not lead to overstating the recapitalisation needs, for the
purposes of paragraph (b) of regulation 45C(1), of the
sub-group consisting of entities within the consolidation
perimeter concerned, in particular where there is a
prevalence of liquidation entities within the same
consolidation perimeter; and
(b) compliance with the requirement laid down in
regulation 45C on a consolidated basis as a substitute
for compliance with that requirement on an individual
basis, does not impair in a material way any of the
following
(i)
the credibility and feasibility of the group
resolution strategy;
(ii)
the subsidiary’s capacity to comply with its
own funds requirement after the exercise of write-down
and conversion powers; and
(iii) the adequacy of the internal loss transfer
and recapitalisation mechanism, including the write-
down or conversion, in accordance with regulation 59, of
relevant capital instruments and eligible liabilities of the
subsidiary concerned or of other entities in the resolution
group.
(2) The requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) for entities
referred to in sub-regulation (1), shall be met using one or more of
the following
(a) liabilities
(i)
that are issued to and bought by the
resolution entity, either directly or indirectly through
other entities in the same resolution group that bought
the liabilities from the entity that is subject to this
regulation, or are issued to and bought by an existing
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
shareholder that is not part of the same resolution group,
as long as the exercise of write down or conversion
powers in accordance with regulations 59 to 62, does not
affect the control of the subsidiary by the resolution
entity;
(ii)
that fulfil the eligibility criteria referred to
in Article 72a of the CRR, except for points (b), (c), (k),
(l) and (m) of Article 72b(2) and Article 72b(3) to (5) of
the said Regulation;
(iii) that in normal insolvency proceedings,
rank below liabilities that do not meet the condition
referred to in paragraph (a)(i) and that are not eligible for
own funds requirements;
(iv) that are subject to write down or
conversion powers in accordance with regulations 59 to
62, in a manner that is consistent with the resolution
strategy of the resolution group, in particular by not
affecting the control of the subsidiary by the resolution
entity;
(v)
the acquisition of ownership of which is
not funded directly or indirectly by the entity that is
subject to this regulation;
(vi) the provisions governing which do not
indicate explicitly or implicitly that the liabilities would
be called, redeemed, repaid or repurchased early, as
applicable, by the entity that is subject to this regulation,
with the exception of the case of insolvency or
liquidation of that entity, and the said entity does not
otherwise provide such an indication;
(vii) the provisions governing which do not give
the holder the right to accelerate the future scheduled
payment of interest or principal, with the exception of the
case of insolvency or liquidation of the entity that is
subject to this regulation;
(viii) the level of interest or dividend payments,
as applicable, due thereon is not amended on the basis of
the credit standing of the entity that is subject to this
regulation or its parent undertaking;
(b) own funds, through
(i)
Common Equity Tier 1 capital, and
(ii)
other own funds that
- are issued to and bought by entities that
are included in the same resolution group, or
- are issued to and bought by entities that
are not included in the same resolution group as
long as the exercise of write down or conversion
powers in accordance with regulations 59 to 62,
does not affect the control of the subsidiary by the
resolution entity.
(2a) Where an entity as referred to in sub-regulation (1)
complies with the requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) on a
consolidated basis, the amount of own funds and eligible liabilities
of such entity shall include the following liabilities issued in
accordance with sub-regulation (2)(a) by a subsidiary established in
the Union included in the consolidation of such entity
(a) liabilities issued to and bought by the resolution entity,
either directly, or indirectly through other entities in
the same resolution group that are not included in the
consolidation of the entity complying with the
requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) on a
consolidated basis; and
(b) liabilities issued to an existing shareholder that is not
part of the same resolution group.
(2b) The liabilities referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-
regulation (2a) shall not exceed t he amount determined by
subtracting from the amount of the requirement referred to in
regulation 45(1) applicable to the subsidiary included in the
consolidation the sum of all of the following
(a) the liabilities issued to and bought by the entity
complying with the requirement referred to in
regulation 45(1) on a consolidated basis, either
directly, or indirectly through other entities in the
same resolution group that are included in the
consolidation of such entity; and
(b) the amount of own funds that are issued in accordance
with sub-regulation (2)(b).
(3)
Where the Resolution Committee is responsible for a
subsidiary that is not a resolution entity, the Resolution Committee
may waive the application of this regulation to that subsidiary where
(a) both the subsidiary and the resolution entity are
established in Malta and are part of the same
resolution group;
(b) the resolution entity complies with the requirement
referred to in regulation 45E;
(c) there is no current or foreseen material practical or
legal impediment to the prompt transfer of own funds
or repayment of liabilities by the resolution entity to
the subsidiary in respect of which a determination has
been made in accordance with regulation 59(3), in
particular where resolution action is taken in respect of
the resolution entity;
(d) the resolution entity satisfies the Authority regarding
the prudent management of the subsidiary and has
declared, with the consent of the Authority, that it
guarantees the commitments entered into by the
subsidiary, or the risks in the subsidiary are of no
significance;
(e) the risk evaluation, measurement and control
procedures of the resolution entity cover the
subsidiary;
(f)
the resolution entity holds more than 50per cent of the
voting rights attached to shares in the capital of the
subsidiary, or has the right to appoint or remove a
majority of the members of the management body of
the subsidiary.
(4)
Where the Resolution Committee is responsible for a
subsidiary that is not a resolution entity, the Resolution Committee
may waive the application of this regulation to such subsidiary where
(a) both the subsidiary and its parent undertaking are
established in Malta and are part of the same
resolution group;
(b) the parent undertaking complies on a consolidated
basis with the requirement referred to in regulation
45(1) in Malta;
(c) there is no current or foreseen material practical or
legal impediment to the prompt transfer of own funds
or repayment of liabilities by the parent undertaking to
the subsidiary in respect of which a determination has
been made in accordance with regulation 59(3), in
particular where resolution action or powers referred
to in regulation 59(1) are taken in respect of the parent
undertaking;
(d) the parent undertaking satisfies the Authority
regarding the prudent management of the subsidiary
and has declared, with the consent of the Authority,
that it guarantees the commitments entered into by the
subsidiary, or the risks in the subsidiary are of no
significance;
(e) the risk evaluation, measurement and control
procedures of the parent undertaking cover the
subsidiary;
(f)
the parent undertaking holds more than 50 per cent of
the voting rights attached to shares in the capital of the
subsidiary or has the right to appoint or remove a
majority of the members of the management body of
the subsidiary.
(5)
Where the conditions laid down in paragraphs (a) and (b)
of sub-regulation (3) are met, the Resolution Committee responsible of
a subsidiary may permit the requirement referred to in regulation
45(1), to be met in full or in part with a guarantee provided by the
resolution entity, which fulfils the following conditions
(a) the guarantee is provided for at least an amount that is
equivalent to the amount of the requirement for which
it substitutes;
(b) the guarantee is triggered when the subsidiary is
unable to pay its debts or other liabilities as they fall
due, or a determination has been made in accordance
with regulation 59(3) in respect of the subsidiary,
whichever is the earliest;
(c) the guarantee is collateralised through a financial
collateral arrangement as defined in point (a) of
Article 2(1) of Directive 2002/47/EC for at least 50 per
cent of its amount;
(d) the collateral backing the guarantee fulfils the
requirements of Article 197 of the CRR, which
following appropriately conservative haircuts, is
sufficient to cover the amount collateralised as
referred to in paragraph (c);
(e) the collateral backing the guarantee is unencumbered
and, in particular, is not used as collateral to back any
other guarantee;
(f)
the collateral has an effective maturity that fulfils the
same maturity condition as that referred to in Article
72c(1) of the CRR; and
(g) there are no legal, regulatory or operational barriers to
the transfer of the collateral from the resolution entity
to the relevant subsidiary, including where resolution
action is taken in respect of the resolution entity
Provided that, for the purposes of paragraph (g), at the request
of the Resolution Committee, the resolution entity shall provide an
independent written and reasoned legal opinion or shall otherwise
satisfactorily demonstrate that there are no legal, regulatory or
operational barriers to the transfer of collateral from the resolution
entity to the relevant subsidiary.
The Resolution Committee may partially or fully waive the
application of regulation 45F, in respect of a central body or of a
credit institution which is permanently affiliated to a central body,
where all of the following conditions are met
(a) the credit institution and the central body that are
subject to supervision by the Authority, are established
in Malta and are part of the same resolution group;
(b) the commitments of the central body and its
permanently affiliated credit institutions are joint and
several liabilities, or the commitments of its
permanently affiliated credit institutions are entirely
guaranteed by the central body;
(c) the minimum requirement for own funds and eligible
liabilities and the solvency and liquidity of the central
body and of all the permanently affiliated credit
institutions, are monitored as a whole on the basis of
the consolidated accounts of those institutions;
(d) in the case of a waiver for a credit institution which is
permanently affiliated to a central body, the
management of the central body is empowered to issue
instructions to the management of the permanently
affiliated institutions;
(e) the relevant resolution group complies with the
requirement referred to in regulation 45E(3); and
(f)
there is no current or foreseen material practical or
legal impediment to the prompt transfer of own funds
or repayment of liabilities between the central body
and the permanently affiliated credit institutions in the
event of resolution.
(1)The Resolution Committee where it is the resolution
authority of the resolution entity together with the group-level
resolution authority, where different from the former, and the
European resolution authorities responsible for the subsidiaries of a
resolution group that are subject to the requirement referred to in
regulation 45F on an individual basis, shall do everything within
their power to reach a joint decision on
(a) the amount of the requirement applied at the
consolidated resolution group level for each resolution
entity; and
(b) the amount of the requirement applied on an individual
basis to each entity of a resolution group which is not a
resolution entity.
Provided that, the joint decision shall ensure compliance
with regulations 45E and 45F and it shall be fully reasoned and
provided to
(a) the resolution entity by the Resolution Committee or
its European resolution authority;
(b) the entities of a resolution group which are not a
resolution entity by the Resolution Committee or the
relevant European resolution authorities of those
entities;
(c) the Union parent undertaking of the group by the
Resolution Committee or the European resolution
authority of the resolution entity, when that Union
parent undertaking is not itself a resolution entity from
the same resolution group
Provided further that, the joint decision taken in
accordance with this regulation may provide that, where consistent
with the resolution strategy and sufficient instruments complying with
regulation 45F(2) have not been bought directly or indirectly by the
resolution entity, the requirements referred to in regulation 45C(7) are
partially met by the subsidiary in compliance with regulation 45F(2)
with instruments issued to and bought by entities not belonging to the
resolution group.
(2) The Resolution Committee and the European resolution
authorities referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall, where more than
one G-SII entity, that are part of the same G-SII, are resolution
entities or third-country entities that would be resolution entities if
they were established in the Union, discuss and, where appropriate
and consistent with the G-SII’s resolution strategy, agree on
(a)
the application of Article 72e of the CRR; and
(b)
any adjustment to minimise or eliminate the
difference between the sum of the amounts referred to in
paragraph (a) of regulation 45D(4) and point (a) of Article 12a
of the said CRR for individual resolution entities or third-
country entities, and the sum of the amounts referred to in
paragraph (b) of regulation 45D(4) and point (b) of Article 12a
of the said CRR
Provided that, the adjustment mentioned above may be
applied on condition that
(a)
the adjustment may be applied in respect of
differences in the calculation of the total risk exposure amounts
between the relevant Member States or third-countries by
adjusting the level of the requirement; and
(b)
the adjustment shall not be applied to eliminate
differences resulting from exposures between resolution
groups
Provided further that, the sum of the amounts referred to in
paragraph (a) of regulation 45D(4) and point (a) of Article 12a of the
said CRR for individual resolution entities or third-country entities
that would be resolution entities if they were established in the Union
shall not be lower than the sum of the amounts referred to in
paragraph (b) of regulation 45D(4) and point (b) of Article 12a of the
said CRR.
(3) In the absence of such a joint decision within four months,
a decision shall be taken in accordance with sub-regulations (4) to
(6).
(4) (a) Where a joint decision is not taken within four months
because of a disagreement concerning a consolidated resolution
group requirement referred to in regulation 45E, a decision shall be
taken on that requirement by the Resolution Committee or the
European resolution authority responsible for the resolution entity
after having duly taken into account
(i)
the assessment of entities of the resolution group
that are not a resolution entity, performed by the relevant
European resolution authorities;
(ii)
the opinion of the group-level resolution
authority, where different from the resolution authority of the
resolution entity.
(b) The Resolution Committee or the European resolution
authority of the resolution entity shall where, at the
end of the four-month period, any of the European
resolution authorities concerned has referred the
matter to the EBA in accordance with Article 19 of
Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, defer its decision and
await any decision that the EBA may take in
accordance with Article 19(3) of the said Regulation,
and shall take its decision in accordance with the
decision of the EBA
Provided that, the decision of the EBA shall take into
account paragraphs (a) and (b) of this sub-regulation. The four-month
period shall be deemed to be the conciliation period within the
meaning of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010
Provided further that, the matter shall not be referred to
the EBA after the end of the four-month period or after a joint decision
has been reached, and that in the absence of an EBA decision within
one month of the referral of the matter, the decision of the Resolution
Committee or of the relevant European resolution authority of the
resolution entity shall apply.
(5) (a) Where a joint decision is not taken within four months
because of a disagreement concerning the level of the requirement
referred to in regulation 45F to be applied to any entity of a
resolution group on an individual basis, the decision shall be taken
by the Resolution Committee or the relevant European resolution
authority of the said entity, where all of the following conditions
are fulfilled
(i)
the views and reservations expressed in writing by
the European resolution authority of the resolution entity have
been duly taken into account; and
(ii)
where the group-level resolution authority is
different from the resolution authority of the resolution entity,
the views and reservations expressed in writing by the group-
level resolution authority have been duly taken into account.
(b) Where, at the end of the four-month period, the
resolution authority of the resolution entity or the
group-level resolution authority has referred the matter
to EBA in accordance with Article 19 of Regulation
(EU) No 1093/2010, the resolution authorities
responsible for the subsidiaries on an individual basis
shall defer their decisions and await any decision that
EBA may take in accordance with Article 19(3) of the
said Regulation, and shall take their decisions in
accordance with the decision of EBA
Provided that, the four-month period shall be deemed to
be the conciliation period within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010
Provided further that, the matter shall not be referred to
the EBA after the end of the four-month period or after a joint decision
has been reached
(c) The relevant European resolution authority of the
resolution entity or the group-level resolution
authority shall not refer the matter to the EBA for
binding mediation where the level set by the resolution
authority of the subsidiary
(a)
is within 2 per cent of the total risk exposure
amount calculated in accordance with Article
92(3) of the CRR of the requirement referred to
in regulation 45E; and
(b)
complies with regulation 45C(7)
Provided that, in the absence of an EBA decision
within one month, the decisions of the resolution
authorities of the subsidiaries shall apply
Provided further that, the joint decision and any
decisions taken in the absence of a joint decision shall be reviewed and
where relevant, updated on a regular basis.
(6) Where a joint decision is not taken within four months
because of a disagreement concerning the level of the consolidated
resolution group requirement and the level of the requirement to be
applied to the resolution group’s entities on an individual basis, the
following shall apply
(a) a decision shall be taken on the level of the
requirement to be applied to the resolution group's
subsidiaries on an individual basis in accordance with
sub-regulation (5);
(b) a decision shall be taken on the level of the consolidate
d resolution group requirement in accordance with sub-
regulation (4).
(7) The joint decision referred to in sub-regulation (1) and any
decisions taken by the resolution authorities referred to in sub-
regulations (4), (5) and (6), in the absence of a joint decision shall
be binding on the resolution authorities concerned
Provided that, the joint decision and any decisions taken in
the absence of a joint decision shall be reviewed and where
relevant, updated on a regular basis.
(8) The Resolution Committee, in coordination with the
Authority shall require and verify that entities meet the requirement
referred to in regulation 45(1), and shall take any decision pursuant
to this regul at ion in p aral lel with th e dev elo pment and t he
maintenance of resolution plans.
(1)
Institutions and entities referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), that are
subject to the requirement referred to in regulation 45(L) shall report
to the Authority and the Resolution Committee on the following
(a) the amounts of own funds that, where applicable, meet
the conditions of paragraph (b) of regulation 45F(2),
and the amounts of eligible liabilities, and the
expression of those amounts in accordance with
regulation 45(2) after any applicable deductions in
accordance with Articles 72e to 72j of the CRR;
(b) the amounts of other bail-inable liabilities; and
(c) for the items referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b)
above
(i)
their composition, including their maturity
profile;
(ii)
their ranking in normal
insolvency
proceedings in terms of regulation 108; and
(iii) whether they are governed by the laws of a
third country and, if so, which third country, and whether
they contain the contractual terms referred to in
regulation 55(1), points (p) and (q) of Article 52(1) and
points (n) and (o) of Article 63 of the CRR
Provided that, the obligation to report on the amounts of
other bail-inable liabilities referred to in paragraph (b) shall not apply
to entities that, at the date of the reporting of that information, hold
amounts of own funds and eligible liabilities of at least 150 per cent of
the requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) as calculated in
accordance with paragraph (a).
(2) The institutions and entities referred to in sub-regulation
(1) shall report
(a) the information referred to in paragraph (a) of sub-
regulation (1), on at least a biannual basis; and
(b) the information referred to in paragraphs (b) and (c) of
sub-regulation (1) on at least an annual basis
Provided that, notwithstanding the provisions of this
sub-regulation, at the request of the Authority or the
Resolution Committee, the institutions or entities
referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall report the
information referred to in sub-regulation (1) on a more
frequent basis.
(3)
Institutions or entities referred to in sub-regulation (1)
shall, on at least an annual basis, make the following information
publicly available
(a) the amounts of own funds that, where applicable, meet
the conditions of paragraph (b) of regulation 45F(2)
and eligible liabilities;
(b) the composition of the items referred to in paragraph
(a), including their maturity profile and ranking in
normal insolvency proceedings in terms of regulation
108; and
(c) the applicable requirement referred to in regulations
45E or 45F expressed in accordance with regulation
45(2).
(4) Sub-regulations (1) and (3) shall not apply to a liquidation
entity unless the Resolution Committee has determined the
requirement referred to in regulation 45(1) for such entity in
accordance with the first proviso to regulation 45C(2a). In such a case,
the Resolution Committee shall determine the content and frequency
of the reporting and disclosure obligations referred to in Article 45i(5)
and (6) of the BRRD for such entity. The Resolution Committee shall
communicate those reporting and disclosure obligations to the
liquidation entity concerned. Those reporting and disclosure
obligations shall not go beyond what is necessary to monitor
compliance with the requirement determined pursuant to the first
proviso to regulation 45C(2a).
(5) Where resolution actions have been implemented or the
write-down or conversion power referred to in regulation 59 has
been exercised, public disclosure requirements referred to in sub-
regulation (3) shall apply from the date of the deadline to comply
with the requirements of regulations 45E or 45F referred to in
regulation 45L.
The Resolution Committee shall inform the EBA of the
minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities set in
accordance with regulation 45E or regulation 45F, including decisions
taken pursuant to paragraph (d) of regulation 45F(1), for each entity
established in Malta.
(1)The Authority and the Resolution Committee, as the case
may be, shall address any breach of the minimum requirement for
own funds and eligible liabilities referred to in regulations 45E or
45F on the basis of at least one of the following
(a) powers referred to in regulation 16A;
(b) powers to address or remove impediments to
resolvability in accordance with regulations 17 and 18;
(c) early intervention measures in accordance with
regulation 27;
(d) administrative penalties and other administrative
measures in accordance with regulations 110 and 111;
(e) measures referred to in Article 104 of the CRD
Provided that, the Authority and the Resolution
Committee, as the case may be, may also carry out an assessment of
whether the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d)
of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) is failing or is likely to fail,
in accordance with regulations 32, 32A or 33, as applicable.
(2) The Authority and the Resolution Committee shall consult
each other when they exercise their respective powers referred to in
sub-regulation (1).
(1)
By way of derogation from regulation 45(1), the
Resolution Committee shall determine appropriate transitional periods
for institutions or entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), to comply with the requirements
in regulations 45E or 45F or with requirements that result from the
application of regulation 45B(4), (5) or (7), as appropriate. Institutions
and entities are obliged to comply with the requirements in regulations
45E or 45F, or the requirements that result from the application of
regulation 45B(4), (5) or (7) by not later than 1 st January, 2024
Provided that, the Resolution Committee shall determine
intermediate target levels for the requirements set out in regulations
45E or 45F, or for requirements that result from the application of
regulation 45B(4), (5) or (7), as appropriate, that institutions or entities
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) shall be required to comply with as at 1 January 2022.
The intermediate target levels, as a rule, shall ensure a linear build-up
of own funds and eligible liabilities towards the requirement
Provided further that, the Resolution Committee may set
a transitional period that ends after 1 st January 2024 where duly
justified and appropriate, on the basis of the criteria referred to in sub-
regulation (7), taking into account
(a) the development of the entity’s financial situation;
(b) the prospect that the entity will be able to ensure
compliance in a reasonable timeframe with the
requirements in regulation 45E or 45F, or with a
requirement that results from the application of
regulation 45B(4), (5) or (7); and
(c) whether the entity is able to replace liabilities that no
longer meet the eligibility or maturity criteria laid
down in Articles 72b and 72c of the CRR, and
regulation 45B or 45F(2), and if not, whether that
inability is of an idiosyncratic nature or is due to
market-wide disturbance
Provided further that where, in accordance with sub-
regulation (1), the Resolution Committee has set a
compliance deadline ending after 1st January 2024, the
application date of regulation 45 as regards regulation
45I(3) shall be the same as the compliance deadline.
(2)
The deadline for resolution entities to comply with the
minimum level of the requirements referred to in regulation 45C(5) or
(6) shall be 1 st January 2022.
(3)
The minimum levels of the requirements referred to in
regulation 45C(5) and (6) shall not apply within the two-year period
following the date
(a) on which the Resolution Committee has applied the
bail-in tool; or
(b) on which the resolution entity has put in place an
alternative private sector measure as referred to in
paragraph (b) of regulation 32(1) by which capital
instruments and other liabilities have been written
down or converted into Common Equity Tier 1
instruments, or on which write down or conversion
powers in accordance with regulation 59, have been
exercised in respect of that resolution entity, in order
to recapitalise the resolution entity without the
application of resolution tools.
(4) The requirements referred to in regulation 45B(4) and (7) as
well as regulation 45C(5) and (6), as applicable, shall not apply
within the three-year period following the date on which the
resolution entity or the group of which the resolution entity is part
has been identified as a G-SII, or the resolution entity starts to be in
the situation referred to in regulation 45C(5) or (6).
(5) By way of derogation from regulation 45(1), the Resolution
Committee shall determine an appropriate transitional period
within which to comply with the requirements of regulation 45E or
45F, or a requirement resulting from the application of regulation
45B(4), (5) or (7), as appropriate, for institutions or entities
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1), to which resolution tools or the write-down or
conversion power referred to in regulation 59 have been applied.
(6) For the purposes of sub-regulations (1) to (5), the
Resolution Committee shall communicate to the institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) a planned minimum requirement for own
funds and eligible liabilities for each twelve month period during
the transitional period, with a view to facilitating a gradual build-
up of its loss-absorbing and recapitalisation capacity
Provided that, at the end of the transitional period, the
minimum requirement for own funds and eligible liabilities shall be
equal to the amount determined under regulation 45B(4), (5) or (7),
regulation 45C(5) or (6), regulation 45E or regulation 45F, as
applicable.
(7) When determining the transitional periods, the Resolution
Committee shall take into account
(a) the prevalence of deposits and the absence of debt
instruments in the funding model;
(b) the access to the capital markets for eligible liabilities;
(c) the extent to which the resolution entity relies on
Common Equity Tier 1 capital to meet the requirement
referred to in regulation 45E.
(8) Subject to sub-regulation (1), the Resolution Committee shall
not be prevented from subsequently revising either the transitional
period or any planned minimum requirement for own funds and
eligible liabilities communicated under sub-regulation (6).
(1) When applying the bail-in tool, the Resolution
Committee shall assess, on the basis of a valuation that complies
with regulation 36, the aggregate of
(a) where relevant, the amount by which bail-inable
liabilities must be written down in order to ensure that
the net asset value of the institution under resolution is
equal to zero; and
(b) where relevant, the amount by which bail-inable
liabilities must be converted into shares or other types
of capital instruments in order to restore the Common
Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of either
(i) the institution under resolution; or
(ii) the bridge institution.
(2) The assessment referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall
establish the amount by which bail-inable liabilities need to be
written down or converted in order to restore the Common Equity
Tier 1 capital ratio of the institution under resolution or where
applicable establish the ratio of the bridge institution taking into
account any contribution of capital by the resolution financing
arrangement pursuant to regulation 101(1)(d), and to sustain
sufficient market confidence in the institution under resolution or
the bridge institution and enable it to continue to meet, for at least
one year, the licence conditions and to continue to carry out the
activities for which it is authorised under the CRD or Directive
2014/65/EU
Provided that, where the Resolution Committee intends to
use the asset separation tool referred to in regulation 42, the
amount by which bail-inable liabilities need to be reduced shall take
into account a prudent estimate of the capital needs of the asset
management vehicle as appropriate.
(3) Where capital has been written down in accordance with
regulations 59 to 62 and bail-in has been applied pursuant to
regulation 43(2) and the level of write-down based on the
preliminary valuation according to regulation 36 is found to exceed
requirements when assessed against the definitive valuation
according to regulation 36(10), a write-up mechanism may be
applied to reimburse creditors and then shareholders to the extent
necessary.
(4) The Resolution Committee shall establish and maintain
arrangements to ensure that the assessment and valuation is based
on information about the assets and liabilities of the institution
under resolution that is as up to date and as comprehensive as is
reasonably possible.
(1) When applying the bail-in tool in regulation 43(2) or
the write-down or conversion of capital instruments in regulation
59, the Resolution Committee shall, in respect of shareholders and
holders of other instruments of ownership, take one or both of the
following actions
(a) cancel existing shares or other instruments of
ownership or transfer them to bailed-in creditors;
(b) provided that, in accordance to the valuation carried
out under regulation 36, the institution under
resolution has a positive net value, dilute existing
shareholders and holders of other instruments of
ownership as a result of the conversion into shares or
other instruments of ownership of
(i)
relevant capital instruments issued by the
institution pursuant to the power referred to in
regulation 59(2); or
(ii) bail-inable liabilities issued by the institution
under resolution pursuant to the power referred
to in regulation 63(1)(f)
Provided that with regard to paragraph (b), the conversion
shall be conducted at a rate of conversion that severely dilutes
existing holdings of shares or other instruments of ownership.
(2) The actions referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall also be
taken in respect of shareholders and holders of other instruments of
ownership where the shares or other instruments of ownership in
question were issued or conferred in the following circumstances
(a) pursuant to conversion of debt instruments to shares or
other instruments of ownership in accordance with
contractual terms of the original debt instruments on
the occurrence of an event that preceded or occurred at
the same time as the assessment by the Resolution
Committee that the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) met the conditions for resolution;
(b) pursuant to the conversion of relevant capital
instruments to Common Equity Tier 1 instruments
pursuant to regulation 60.
(3) When considering which action to take in accordance with
sub-regulation (1), the Resolution Committee shall have regard to
(a) the valuation carried out in accordance with regulation
36;
(b) the amount by which the Resolution Committee has
assessed that Common Equity Tier 1 items must be
reduced and relevant capital instruments must be
written down or converted pursuant to regulation
60(1); and
(c) the aggregate amount assessed by the Resolution
Committee pursuant to regulation 46.
(4) By way of derogation from Articles 22 to 25 of the CRD,
the requirement to give a notice in Article 26 of the CRD, articles
10, 10A and 10B of the Investment Services Act and the Investment
Services Rules for Investment Services Providers, where the
a p pl ic a t io n o f t h e ba il - in to o l o r t he c on v e r s io n o f c a p it a l
instruments would result in the acquisition of or increase in a
qualifying holding in an institution as referred to in article 13(1) of
the Banking Act or article 10 of the Investment Services Act, the
Authority shall carry out the assessment required under those
Articles (and those articles) in a timely manner that does not delay
the application of the bail-in tool or the conversion of capital
instruments, or prevent resolution action from achieving the
relevant resolution objectives.
(5) If the Authority has not completed the assessment required
under sub-regulation (4) on the date of application of the bail-in
tool or the conversion of capital instruments, regulation 38(9) shall
apply to any acquisition of or increase in a qualifying holding by an
acquirer resulting from the application of the bail-in tool or the
conversion of capital instruments.
(1) When applying the bail-in tool, the Resolution
Committee shall exercise the write-down and conversion powers,
subject to any exclusions under regulation 44(2) and (3), meeting
the following requirements
(a) Common Equity Tier 1 items are reduced in
accordance with regulation 60(1)(a);
(b) if, and only if, the total reduction pursuant to
paragraph (a) is less than the sum of the amounts
referred to in regulation 47(3)(b) and (c), the
Resolution Committee reduces the principal amount of
Additional Tier 1 instruments to the extent required
and to the extent of their capacity;
(c) if, and only if, the total reduction pursuant to
paragraphs (a) and (b) is less than the sum of the
amounts referred to in regulation 47(3)(b) and (c), the
Resolution Committee reduces the principal amount of
Tier 2 instruments to the extent required and to the
extent of their capacity;
(d) if, and only if, the total reduction of shares or other
instruments of ownership and relevant capital
instruments pursuant to paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) is
less than the sum of the amounts referred to in
regulation 47(3)(b) and (c), the Resolution Committee
reduces to the extent required the principal amount of
subordinated debt that is not Additional Tier 1 or Tier
2 capital in accordance with the ranking of claims in
normal insolvency proceedings, in conjunction with
the write down pursuant to paragraphs (a), (b) and (c)
to produce the sum of the amounts referred to in
regulation 47(3)(b) and (c);
(e) if, and only if, the total reduction of shares or other
instruments of ownership, relevant capital instruments
and bail-inable liabilities pursuant to paragraphs (a) to (d)
is less than the sum of the amounts referred to in
regulation 47(3)(b) and (c), the Resolution Committee
reduces to the extent required the principal amount of, or
outstanding amount payable in respect of, the rest of bail-
inable liabilities, including debt instruments referred to in
regulation 108(4), in accordance with the hierarchy of
claims in normal insolvency proceedings, including the
ranking of deposits provided for in regulation 108,
pursuant to regulation 44, in conjunction with the write
down pursuant to paragraphs (a) to (d) to produce the
sum of the amounts referred to in regulation 47(3) (b) and
(c).
(2) When applying the write down or conversion powers, the
Resolution Committee shall allocate the losses represented by the
sum of the amounts referred to in regulation 47(3)(b) and (c)
equally between shares or other instruments of ownership and bail-
inable liabilities of the same rank by reducing the principal amount
of, or outstanding amount payable in respect of, those shares or
other instruments of ownership and bail-inable liabilities to the same
extent pro rata to their value except where a different allocation of
losses amongst liabilities of the same rank is allowed in the
circumstances specified in regulation 44(3)
Provided that this shall not prevent liabilities which have
been excluded from bail-in in accordance with regulation 44(2) and
(3) from receiving more favourable treatment than eligible
liabilities which are of the same rank in normal insolvency
proceedings.
(3) Before applying the write-down or conversion referred to in
sub-regulation (1)(e), the Resolution Committee shall convert or
reduce the principal amount on instruments referred to in sub-
regulation (1)(b), (c) and (d) when those instruments contain the
following terms and have not already been converted
(a) terms that provide for the principal amount of the
instrument to be reduced on the occurrence of any
event that refers to the financial situation, solvency or
levels of own funds of the institution or entity referred
to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity"
in regulation 2(1);
(b) terms that provide for the conversion of the
instruments to shares or other instruments of
ownership on the occurrence of any such event.
(4) Where the principal amount of an instrument has been
reduced, but not to zero, in accordance with terms of the kind
referred to in sub-regulation (3)(a) before the application of the
bail-in pursuant to sub-regulation (1), the Resolution Committee
shall apply the write-down and conversion powers to the residual
amount of that principal in accordance with sub-regulation (1).
(5) When deciding on whether liabilities are to be written down
or converted into equity, the Resolution Committee shall not
convert one class of liabilities, while a class of liabilities that is
subordinated to that class remains substantially unconverted into
equity or not written down, unless otherwise permitted under
regulation 44(2) and (3).
(6) In relation to institutions or entities referred to in
paragraphs (a), (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1), all claims resulting from own funds items have, in terms of
Maltese insolvency law, a lower priority ranking than any claim
that does not result from an own funds item
Provided that, to the extent that an instrument is only partly
recognised as an own funds item, the whole instrument shall be treated
as a claim resulting from an own funds item and shall rank lower than
any claim that does not result from an own funds item.
(1) The Resolution Committee shall comply with this
regulation when applying the write-down and conversion powers to
liabilities arising from derivatives.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall exercise the write-down
and conversion powers in relation to a liability arising from a
derivative only upon or after closing-out the derivatives. Upon
entry into resolution, the Resolution Committee shall be
empowered to terminate and close out any derivative contract for
that purpose.
(3) Where a derivative liability has been excluded from the
application of the bail-in tool under regulation 44(3), the
Resolution Committee shall not be obliged to terminate or close out
the derivative contract.
(4) Where derivative transactions are subject to a netting
agreement, the Resolution Committee or an independent valuer
shall determine as part of the valuation under regulation 36 the
liability arising from those transactions on a net basis in accordance
with the terms of the agreement.
(5) The Resolution Committee shall determine the value of
liabilities arising from derivatives in accordance with the
following
(a) appropriate methodologies for determining the value
of classes of derivatives, including transactions that
are subject to netting agreements;
(b) principles for establishing the relevant point in time at
which the value of a derivative position should be
established; and
(c) appropriate methodologies for comparing the
destruction in value that would arise from the close out
and bail-in of derivatives with the amount of losses
that would be borne by derivatives in a bail-in.
(1) When the Resolution Committee exercises the powers
specified in regulation 59(3) and regulation 63(1)(f), they may
apply a different conversion rate to different classes of capital
instruments and liabilities in accordance with one or both of the
principles referred to in sub-regulations (2) and (3).
(2) The conversion rate shall represent appropriate
compensation to the affected creditor for any loss incurred by
virtue of the exercise of the write down and conversion powers.
(3) When different conversion rates are applied according to
sub-regulation (1), the conversion rate applicable to liabilities that
are considered to be senior under applicable insolvency law shall
be higher than the conversion rate applicable to subordinated
liabilities.
(1) Where the Resolution Committee applies the bail-in
tool to recapitalise an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) in
accordance with regulation 43(2)(a), arrangements shall be adopted
to ensure that a business reorganisation plan for that institution or
entity is drawn up and implemented in accordance with regulation
(2) The arrangements referred to in sub-regulation (1) may
include the appointment by the Resolution Committee of a person
or persons appointed in accordance with regulation 72(1) with the
objective of drawing up and implementing the business
reorganisation plan required by regulation 52.
52. (1) Within one month after the application of the bail-in
tool to an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) in accordance with
regulation 43(2)(a), the board of directors or the person or persons
appointed in accordance with regulation 72(1) shall draw up and
submit to the Resolution Committee, a business reorganisation plan
that satisfies the requirements of sub-regulations (4) and (5). Where
the Union State aid framework is applicable, the Resolution
Committee shall ensure that such a plan is compatible with the
restructuring plan that the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) is required to submit to the European Commission under that
framework.
(2) Where the Resolution Committee is the group-level
resolution authority, and the bail-in tool in regulation 43(2)(a) is
applied to two or more group entities, the business reorganisation
plan shall be prepared by the Union parent institution and cover all
of the institutions in the group in accordance with the procedure
specified in regulations 7 and 8 and shall be submitted to the
Resolution Committee. The Resolution Committee, in its capacity
as the group-level resolution authority, shall communicate the plan
to the European resolution authorities concerned and to the EBA.
(3)
In exceptional circumstances, and if it is necessary for
achieving the resolution objectives, the Resolution Committee may
extend the period in sub-regulation (1) up to a maximum of two
months from the application of the bail-in tool
Provided that, where the business reorganisation plan is
required to be notified within the Union State aid framework, the
Resolution Committee may extend the period in sub-regulation (1)
up to a maximum of two months since the application of the bail-in
tool or until the deadline laid down by the Union State aid
framework, whichever occurs earlier.
(4) A business reorganisation plan shall set out measures
aiming to restore the long-term viability of the institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) or parts of its business within a reasonable time-
scale. Those measures shall be based on realistic assumptions as to
the economic and financial market conditions under which the
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) will operate
Provided that the business reorganisation plan shall take
account, inter alia, of the current state and future prospects of the
financial markets, reflecting best-case and worst-case assumptions,
including a combination of events allowing the identification of the
institution’s main vulnerabilities. Assumptions shall be compared
with appropriate sector-wide benchmarks.
(5) A business reorganisation plan shall include at least the
following elements
(a) a detailed diagnosis of the factors and problems that
caused the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) to fail or to be likely to fail, and the
circumstances that led to its difficulties;
(b) a description of the measures aiming to restore the
long-term viability of the institution or entity referred
to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity"
in regulation 2(1) that are to be adopted;
(c) a timetable for the implementation of those measures.
(6) Measures aiming to restore the long-term viability of an
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) may include
(a) the reorganisation of the activities of the institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1);
(b) changes to the operational systems and infrastructure
within the institution;
(c) the withdrawal from loss-making activities;
(d) the restructuring of existing activities that can be made
competitive;
(e) the sale of assets or of business lines.
(7)
Within one month of the date of submission of the business
reorganisation plan, the Resolution Committee shall assess the
likelihood that the plan, if implemented, will restore the long-term
viability of the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1). The assessment
sha ll be completed i n agreement wi th the Aut horit y. I f the
Resolution Committee and the Authority are satisfied that the plan
would achieve that objective, the Resolution Committee shall
approve the plan.
(8) If the Resolution Committee is not satisfied that the plan
would achieve the objective referred to in sub-regulation (7), the
Resolution Committee, in agreement with the Authority, shall
notify the board of directors or the person or persons appointed in
accordance with regulation 72(1) of its concerns and require the
amendment of the plan in a way that addresses those concerns.
(9) Within two weeks from the date of receipt of the
notification referred to in sub-regulation (8), the board of directors
or the person or persons appointed in accordance with regulation
72(1) shall submit an amended plan to the Resolution Committee
for approval. The Resolution Committee shall assess the amended
plan, and shall notify the board of directors or the person or persons
appointed in accordance with regulation 72(1) within one week
whether it is satisfied that the plan, as amended, addresses the
concerns notified or whether further amendment is required.
(10) The board of directors or the person or persons appointed in
accordance with regulation 72(1) shall implement the
reorganisation plan as agreed by the Resolution Committee and
Authority, and shall submit a report to the Resolution Committee at
least every six months on progress in the implementation of the
plan.
(11) The board of directors or the person or persons appointed in
accordance with regulation 72(1) shall revise the plan if, in the
opinion of the Resolution Committee with the agreement of the
Authority, it is necessary to achieve the aim referred to in sub-
regulation (4), and shall submit any such revision to the Resolution
Committee for approval.
(1) Where a Resolution Committee exercises a power
referred to in regulation 59(2) and in regulation 63(1)(e) to (i), the
reduction of principal or outstanding amount due, conversion or
cancellation takes effect and is immediately binding on the
institution under resolution and affected creditors and shareholders.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall have the power to
complete or require the completion of all the administrative and
procedural tasks necessary to give effect to the exercise of a power
referred to in regulation 59(2) and in regulation 63(1)(e) to (i),
including
(a) the amendment of all relevant registers;
(b) the delisting or removal from trading of shares or other
instruments of ownership or debt instruments;
(c) the listing or admission to trading of new shares or
other instruments of ownership;
(d) the relisting or readmission of any debt instruments
which have been written down, without the
requirement for the issuing of a prospectus pursuant to
Directive 2003/71/EC of the European Parliament and
of the Council of 4 November 2003 on the prospectus
to be published when securities are offered to the
public or admitted to trading and amending Directive
2001/34/EC, as amended from time to time, including
any implementing measures that have been or may be
issued thereunder.
(3) Where the Resolution Committee reduces to zero the
principal amount of, or outstanding amount payable in respect of, a
liability by means of the power referred to in regulation 63(1)(e),
that liability and any obligations or claims arising in relation to it
that are not accrued at the time when the power is exercised shall
be treated as discharged for all purposes, and shall not be provable
in any subsequent proceedings in relation to the institution under
resolution or any successor entity in any subsequent winding up.
(4) Where the Resolution Committee reduces in part, but not in
full, the principal amount of, or outstanding amount payable in
respect of, a liability by means of the power r eferred to in
regulation 63(1)(e)
(a) the liability shall be discharged to the extent of the
amount reduced;
(b) the relevant instrument or agreement that created the
original liability shall continue to apply in relation to
the residual principal amount of, or outstanding
amount payable in respect of the liability, subject to
any modification of the amount of interest payable to
reflect the reduction of the principal amount, and any
further modification of the terms that the Resolution
Committee might make by means of the power referred
to in regulation 63(1)(j).
(1) Without prejudice to regulation 63(1)(i), institutions
and entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) shall, where applicable, be required to
maintain at all times a sufficient amount of authorised share capital
or of other Common Equity Tier 1 instruments, so that, in the event
that the Resolution Committee exercises the powers referred to in
regulation 63(1)(e) and (f) in relation to an institution or an entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) or any of its subsidiaries, the institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) is not prevented from issuing sufficient new shares
or other instruments of ownership to ensure that the conversion of
liabilities into shares or other instruments of ownership could be
carried out effectively.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall assess whether it is
appropriate to impose the requirement laid down in sub-regulation
(1) in the case of a particular institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) in the context of the development and maintenance of the
resolution plan for that institution or group, having regard, in
particular, to the resolution actions contemplated in that plan. If the
resolution plan provides for the possible application of the bail-in
tool, the Resolution Committee shall verify that the authorised
share capital or other Common Equity Tier 1 instruments is
sufficient to cover the sum of the amounts referred to in regulation
47(3)(b) and (c).
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law, there
shall be no procedural impediments to the conversion of liabilities
to shares or other instruments of ownership existing by virtue of
their instruments of incorporation or statutes, including pre-
emption rights for shareholders or requirements for the consent of
shareholders to an increase in capital.
(4) This regulation is without prejudice to the amendments to
Directives 82/891/EEC, 2004/25/EC, 2005/56/EC, 2007/36/EC,
2011/35/EU and Directive 2012/30/EU set out in Title X of the
BRRD.
(1) Institutions and entities referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) and (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) shall include
a contractual term by which the creditor or party to the agreement
creating the liability recognises that such liability may be subject to
write-down and conversion powers and agrees to be bound by any
reduction of the principal or outstanding amount due, conversion or
cancellation that is effected by the exercise of those powers by the
Resolution Committee, provided that such liability complies with
all of the following conditions
(a) the liability is not excluded under regulation 44(2);
(b) the liability is not a deposit referred to in regulation
108(3);
(c) the liability is governed by the law of a third country;
and
(d) the liability is issued or entered into after the date on
which these regulations shall come into force
Provided that, the Resolution Committee may decide
that the obligation in this regulation shall not apply to
institutions or entities in respect of which the
requirement under regulation 45(1) equals the loss
absorption amount as defined under paragraph (a) of
regulation 45C(2). However liabilities that meet the
conditions referred to in this sub-regulation and which
do not include the contractual term referred to in this
sub-regulation are not counted towards that
requirement
Provided further that, this sub-regulation shall not
apply where the Resolution committee determines that
the liabilities or instruments referred to in this sub-
regulation can be subject to write-down and
conversion powers by the Resolution Committee
pursuant to the law of the third country or to a binding
agreement concluded with that third country.
(2) (a)The Resolution Committee shall ensure that where an
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) reaches the determination that
is legally or otherwise impracticable to include in the contractual
provisions governing a relevant liability a term required in
accordance with sub-regulation (1), the institution or entity
mentioned above notifies its determination, including the
designation of the class of the liability and the justification of that
determination, to the Resolution Committee
Provided that, the institution or entity mentioned above
shall submit to the Resolution Committee all information that the
said Resolution Committee requests, within a reasonable time
frame following the receipt of the notification, in order for the
Resolution Committee to assess the effect of such notification on
the resolvability of that institution or entity
Provided further that, in the case of a notification under
paragraph (a) of sub-regulation (2), the obligation to include a term
required in accordance with sub-regulation (1) in the contractual
provisions is automatically suspended from the moment of receipt
by the Resolution Committee of the notification.
(b) Where the Resolution Committee concludes that it is
not legally or otherwise impracticable to include in the
contractual provisions a term required in accordance
with sub-regulation (1), taking into account the need to
ensure the resolvability of the institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), the Resolution
Committee shall require, within a reasonable
timeframe, the inclusion of such contractual term,
following the notification pursuant to paragraph (a),
the inclusion of such contractual term
Provided that, the Resolution Committee may, in
addition, require the said institution or entity to amend its practices
concerning the application of the exemption from the contractual
recognition of bail-in.
(c)
The liabilities referred to in paragraph (a) of sub-
regulation (2), shall not include Additional Tier 1 instruments, Tier 2
instruments and debt instruments referred to under paragraph (a) of
regulation 108(6), where those instruments are unsecured liabilities
Provided that, the liabilities referred to in sub-regulation
(2)(a) shall be senior to the liabilities referred to in regulation 108(4)
and (5).
(d) Where the Resolution Committee, in the context of the
assessment of the resolvability of an institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), in accordance
with regulations 15 and 16, or at any other time,
determines that, within a class of liabilities which
includes eligible liabilities, the amount of liabilities
that, in accordance with sub-regulation (2)(a), do not
include the contractual term referred to in sub-
regulation (1), together with the liabilities which are
excluded from the application of the bail-in tool in
accordance with regulation 44(2), or which are likely
to be excluded in accordance with regulation 44(3)
amounts to more than 10 % of that class, it shall
immediately assess the impact of that particular fact on
the resolvability of that institution or entity, including the
impact on the resolvability resulting from the risk of
breaching the creditor safeguards provided in regulation
73 when applying write-down and conversion powers to
eligible liabilities.
(e) Where the Resolution Committee concludes, on the
basis of the assessment referred to in paragraph (d),
that the liabilities which, in accordance with sub-
regulation 2(a), do not include the contractual term
referred to in sub-regulation (1), create a substantive
impediment to resolvability, it shall apply the powers
provided in regulation 17, as appropriate, to remove
that impediment to resolvability.
(f)
Liabilities resulting from the institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), fail to include in
the contractual provisions the term required by sub-
regulation (1), or for which, in accordance with this
sub-regulation, that requirement does not apply, shall
not be counted towards the minimum requirement for
own funds and eligible liabilities.
(3) The Resolution Committee may require institutions or
entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1), to provide authorities with a legal
opinion relating to the legal enforceability and effectiveness of the
contractual term referred to in sub-regulation (1).
(4) Where an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), does not
include in the contractual provisions governing a relevant liability
a contractual term required in accordance with sub-regulation (1),
that shall not prevent the Resolution Committee from exercising
the write-down and conversion powers in relation to that liability.
(5) The Resolution Committee shall specify, where it deems
necessary, the categories of liabilities for which an institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1), may reach the determination that it is
legally or otherwise impracticable to include the contractual term
referred to in sub-regulation (1), based on the conditions further
specified by the EBA as a result of the application of article 55(6)
of the BRRD.
(1) The Ministry responsible for Finance may provide
extraordinary public financial support through additional financial
stabilisation tools in accordance with sub-regulation (3), regulation
37(10) and with Union State aid framework, for the purpose of
participating in the resolution of an institution or an entity referred
to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1), including by intervening directly in order to avoid
its winding up, with a view to meeting the objectives for resolution
referred to in regulation 31(2) in relation to Malta or the European
Union as a whole. Such an action shall be carried out under the
leadership of the Ministry responsible for Finance or the
government in close cooperation with the Resolution Committee.
(2) In order to give effect to the government financial
stabilisation tools, the Ministry responsible for Finance shall have
the relevant resolution powers specified in regulations 63 to 72, and
shall ensure that regulations 66, 68, 83 and 117 apply.
(3) The government financial stabilisation tools shall be used
as a last resort after having assessed and exploited the other
r e s o l u t i o n t o o l s t o t h e m a x i m u m ex t e n t p r a c t i c a b l e w h i l st
maintaining financial stability, as determined by the Ministry
responsible for Finance or the government after consulting the
Resolution Committee.
(4) When applying the government financial stabilisation tools,
the Ministry responsible for Finance and the Resolution Committee
shall apply the tools only if all the conditions laid down in
regulation 32(1) as well as one of the following conditions are met
(a) the Ministry responsible for Finance and the
Resolution Committee, after consulting the Central
bank and the Authority, determine that the application
of the resolution tools would not suffice to avoid a
significant adverse effect on the financial system;
(b) the Ministry responsible for Finance and the
Resolution Committee determine that the application
of the resolution tools would not suffice to protect the
public interest, where extraordinary liquidity
assistance from the Central bank has previously been
given to the institution;
(c) in respect of the temporary public ownership tool, the
Ministry responsible for Finance, after consulting the
Authority and the Resolution Committee, determines
that the application of the resolution tools would not
suffice to protect the public interest, where public
equity support through the equity support tool has
previously been given to the institution.
(5) The financial stabilisation tools shall consist of the
following
(a) public equity support tool as referred to in regulation
57;
(b) temporary public ownership tool as referred to in
regulation 58.
(1) The Ministry responsible for Finance may, while
c o m p l y i n g w i t h M a l t e s e c o m p a n y l a w, p a r t i c i p a t e i n t h e
recapitalisation of an institution or an entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) by providing capital to the latter in exchange for the following
instruments, subject to the requirements of the CRR
(a) Common Equity Tier 1 instruments;
(b) Additional Tier 1 instruments or Tier 2 instruments.
(2) To the extent that the Government of Malta’s shareholding
in an institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d)
of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) permits, such
institutions or entities subject to public equity support tools in
accordance with this regulation shall be managed on a commercial
and professional basis.
(3) Where the Ministry responsible for Finance provides public
equity support tools in accordance with this regulation, it shall
ensure that its holding in the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) is transferred to the private sector as soon as commercial and
financial circumstances allow.
(1) The Ministry responsible for Finance may take an
institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) into temporary public
ownership.
(2) For that purpose one or more share transfer orders may be
made in which the transferee is
(a) a nominee of the Government of Malta; or
(b) a company wholly owned by the Government of Malta.
(3) Institutions or entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) subject to the
temporary public ownership tool in accordance with this regulation
shall be managed on a commercial and professional basis and shall
be transferred to the private sector as soon as commercial and
financial circumstances allow.
(1) The power to write-down or convert relevant capital
instruments and eligible liabilities may be exercised either
(a)
independently of resolution action; or
(b)
in combination with a resolution action, where the
conditions for resolution specified in regulations
32, 32A or 33 are met
Provided that, where relevant capital instruments and
eligible liabilities have been purchased by the
resolution entity indirectly through other entities
in the same resolution group, the power to write-
down or convert those relevant capital
instruments and eligible liabilities shall be
exercised together with the exercise of the same
power at the level of the parent undertaking of
the entity concerned or at the level of other
parent undertakings that are not resolution
entities, so that the losses are effectively passed
on to, and the entity concerned is recapitalised
by, the resolution entity
Provided further that, after the exercise of the power to
write-down or convert relevant capital instruments
and eligible liabilities independently of resolution
action, the valuation provided in regulation 74
shall be carried out, and regulation 75 shall apply.
(1A) The power to write-down or convert eligible liabilities
independently of resolution action may be exercised only in
relation to eligible liabilities that meet the conditions referred to in
regulation 45F(2) , except the condition related to the maturity of
liabilities as set out in Article 72c(1) of the CRR
Provided that, the Resolution Committee shall when the
power mentioned above is exercised, ensure that the write-down or
conversion is done in accordance with the principle referred to in
paragraph (g) of regulation 34(1);
(1b) Where a resolution action in relation to a resolution entity or,
in exceptional circumstances in deviation from the resolution plan, in
relation to an entity that is not a resolution entity, the amount that is
reduced, written or converted in accordance with regulation 60(1) at
the level of such entity, shall count towards the thresholds laid down in
regulation 37(10) and paragraph (a) of regulation 44(5), or paragraph
(a) of regulation 44(8) that apply to the entity concerned.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall have the power to write
down or convert relevant capital instruments, and eligible liabilities
as referred to in sub-regulation (1A) into shares or other instruments
of ownership of institutions and entities referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1).
(3) The Resolution Committee shall exercise the write-down or
conversion power, in accordance with regulation 60 and without delay,
in relation to relevant capital instruments, and eligible liabilities as
referred to in sub-regulation (1a), issued by an institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1), when one or more of the following circumstances
apply
(a) Where the determination has been made that the
conditions for resolution specified in regulations 32, 32A
or 33 have been met, before any resolution action is
taken; or
(b) The appropriate authority determines that unless that
power is exercised in relation to the relevant capital
instruments and eligible liabilities as referred to in sub-
regulation (1A), the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) will no longer be viable;
(c) in the case of relevant capital instruments issued by a
subsidiary and where those capital instruments are
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
recognised for the purposes of meeting own funds
requirements on an individual and on a consolidated
basis, a joint determination taking the form of a joint
decision is made by -
(i)
where the Authority is the consolidating
supervisor, the appropriate authority and the
overseas appropriate authority of the Member
State of the subsidiary; or
(ii) where the Authority is responsible for the
subsidiary, the appropriate authority, the
appropriate authority of the Member State of the
consolidating supervisor and the overseas
appropriate authorities of the Member State of
the other subsidiaries, if any;
in accordance with regulation 92(4) and (5) that unless
the write down or conversion power is exercised in
relation to those instruments, the group will no longer
be viable;
(d) in the case of relevant capital instruments issued at the
level of the parent undertaking and where those capital
instruments are recognised for the purposes of meeting
own funds requirements on an individual basis at the
level of the parent undertaking or on a consolidated
basis, and: where the Authority is the consolidating
supervisor, the appropriate authority; or, where the
Authority is responsible for a subsidiary, the overseas
appropriate authority of the Member State of the
consolidating supervisor; makes a determination that
unless the write down or conversion power is
exercised in relation to those instruments, the group
will no longer be viable;
(e) extraordinary public financial support is required by
the institution or the entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) except in any of the circumstances set out in
regulation 32(4)(d)(iii).
(4) For the purposes of sub-regulation (3), an institution or an
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) or a group shall be deemed to be no
longer viable only if both of the following conditions are met
(a) the institution or the entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) or the group is failing or likely to fail;
(b) having regard to timing and other relevant
circumstances, there is no reasonable prospect that any
action, including alternative private sector measures or
supervisory action (including early intervention
measures), other than the write down or conversion of
capital instruments, or eligible liabilities as referred to in
sub-regulation (1A), independently or in combination
with a resolution action, would prevent the failure of
the institution or the entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) or the group within a reasonable time-frame.
(5) For the purposes of sub-regulation (4)(a), an institution or
an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) shall be deemed to be failing or likely to
fail where one or more of the circumstances set out in regulation
32(4) occurs.
(6) For the purposes of sub-regulation (4)(a), a group shall be
deemed to be failing or likely to fail where the group infringes or
there are objective elements to support a determination that the
group, in the near future, will infringe its consolidated prudential
requirements in a way that would justify action by the Authority
including but not limited to because the group has incurred or is
likely to incur losses that will deplete all or a significant amount of
its own funds.
(7) A relevant capital instrument issued by a subsidiary shall
not be written down to a greater extent or converted on worse terms
pursuant to sub-regulation (3)(c) than equally ranked capital
instruments at the level of the parent undertaking which have been
written down or converted.
(8) Where the appropriate authority makes a determination
referred to in sub-regulation (3), it shall, where it is responsible for
a subsidiary, or where the Authority is the consolidating supervisor,
immediately notify the European resolution authority responsible
for the institution or for the entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) in question.
(9) Before making a determination referred to in sub-regulation
(3)(c) in relation to a subsidiary that issues relevant capital
instruments that are recognised for the purposes of meeting the own
funds requirements on an individual and on a consolidated basis,
the appropriate authority shall comply with the notification and
consultation requirements laid down in regulation 62.
(10) Before exercising the power to write down or convert
capital instruments, or eligible liabilities as referred to in sub-
regulation (1A), the Resolution Committee shall ensure that a
valuation of the assets and liabilities of the institution or the entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) is carried out in accordance with regulation 36. That
valuation shall form the basis of the calculation of the write down
to be applied to the relevant capital instruments, or eligible liabilities
as referred to in sub-regulation (1A). in order to absorb losses and
the level of conversion to be applied to relevant capital instruments,
or eligible liabilities as referred to in sub-regulation (1A). in order to
recapitalise the institution or the entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1).
(1) When complying with the requirement laid down in
regulation 59, the Resolution Committee shall exercise the write-
down or conversion power in accordance with the priority of claims
under normal insolvency proceedings, in a way that produces the
following results
(a) Common Equity Tier 1 items are reduced first in
proportion to the losses and to the extent of their
capacity and the Resolution Committee takes one or
both of the actions specified in regulation 47(1) in
respect of holders of Common Equity Tier 1
instruments;
(b) the principal amount of Additional Tier 1 instruments
is written down or converted into Common Equity Tier
1 instruments or both, to the extent required to achieve
the resolution objectives set out in regulation 31 or to
the extent of the capacity of the relevant capital
instruments, whichever is lower;
(c) the principal amount of Tier 2 instruments is written
down or converted into Common Equity Tier 1
instruments or both, to the extent required to achieve
the resolution objectives set out in regulation 31 or to
the extent of the capacity of the relevant capital
instruments, whichever is lower.
(d) The principal amount of eligible liabilities referred to in
regulation 59(1A) is written down and converted into
Common Equity Tier 1 instruments or both, to the extent
required to achieve the resolution objectives set out in
regulation 31, or to the extent of the capacity of the
relevant eligible liabilities, whichever is lower.
(2) Where the principal amount of a relevant capital
instrument, or an eligible liability as referred to in regulation
59(1A) is written down
(a) the reduction of that principal amount shall be
permanent, subject to any write up in accordance with
the reimbursement mechanism in regulation 46(3);
(b) no liability to the holder of the relevant capital
instrument, or of the eligible liability as referred to in
regulation 59(1A) shall remain under or in connection
with that amount of the instrument, which has been
written down, except for any liability already accrued,
and any liability for damages that may arise as a result
of an appeal challenging the legality of the exercise of
the write-down power;
(c) no compensation is paid to any holder of the relevant
capital instruments, or of the liabilities as referred to
in regulation 59(1A), other than in accordance with
sub-regulation (3).
(3) In order to effect a conversion of relevant capital
instruments, and eligible liabilities as referred to in regulation
59(1A), under paragraphs (b), (c) and (d) of sub-regulation (1), the
Resolution Committee may require institutions and entities referred
to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1), to issue Common Equity Tier 1 instruments to the
holders of the relevant capital instruments and such eligible
liabilities
Provided that relevant capital instruments and such liabilities
may only be converted where the following conditions are met
(a) those Common Equity Tier 1 instruments are issued by
the institution or the entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) or by a parent undertaking of the institution or the
entity, referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) with the
agreement
(i)
where the Resolution Committee is responsible
for the institution or the entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1), of the Resolution
Committee or, where relevant, the European
resolution authority responsible for the parent
undertaking; or
(ii) where the Resolution Committee is responsible
for the parent undertaking, the European
resolution authority of the institution or the
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of
the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) or,
where relevant, of the Resolution Committee;
(b) those Common Equity Tier 1 instruments are issued
prior to any issuance of shares or other instruments of
ownership by that institution or that entity referred to
in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) for the purposes of provision of own
funds by the Government of Malta or a government
entity;
(c) those Common Equity Tier 1 instruments are awarded
and transferred without delay following the exercise of
the conversion power;
(d) the conversion rate that determines the number of
Common Equity Tier 1 instruments that are provided
in respect of each relevant capital instrument, or each
eligible liability as referred to in regulation 59(1A)
complies with the principles set out in regulation 50
and any guidelines developed by the EBA pursuant to
Article 50(4) of the BRRD.
(4) For the purposes of the provision of Common Equity Tier 1
instruments in accordance with sub-regulation (3), the Resolution
Committee may require institutions and entities referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) to maintain at all times the necessary prior authorisation to
issue the relevant number of Common Equity Tier 1 instruments.
(5) Where an institution meets the conditions for resolution and
the Resolution Committee decides to apply a resolution tool to that
institution, the Resolution Committee shall comply with the
requirement laid down in regulation 59(3) before applying the
resolution tool.
(1) Where the relevant capital instruments are recognised
for the purposes of meeting the own funds requirem ents in
accordance with Article 92 of the CRR on an individual basis, the
authority responsible for making the determination referred to in
regulation 59(3) shall
(a) where the institution or the entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) has been licensed in Malta in
accordance with Title III of the CRD, be the
appropriate authority; or
(b) where the institution or entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) has been authorised in another Member State in
accordance with Title III of the CRD, be the overseas
appropriate authority of the Member State concerned.
(1A) Where the relevant capital instruments, or eligible
liabilities as referred to in regulation 59(1a), are recognised for the
purposes of meeting the requirement referred to in regulation
45F(1), the appropriate authority responsible for making the
determination referred to in regulation 59(3), shall be the
appropriate authority of the Member State where the institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1), has been authorised in accordance with
Title III of the CRD.
(2) Where relevant capital instruments are issued by an
institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) that is a subsidiary and are
recognised for the purposes of meeting the own funds requirements
on an individual and on a consolidated basis, the authority
responsible for making the determinations referred to in regulation
59(3) shall be the following
(a) the
authority
responsible
for
making
the
determinations referred to in regulation 59(3)(b) shall
(i)
where the institution or the entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) that issued those
instruments has been established in Malta in
accordance with Title III of the CRD, be the
appropriate authority; or
(ii) where the institution or the entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) that issued those
instruments has been established in another
Member State in accordance with Title III of the
CRD, be the overseas appropriate authority of
the Member State concerned;
(b) the authorities responsible for making the joint
determination taking the form of a joint decision
referred to in regulation 59(3)(c) shall
(i)
where the Authority is the consolidating
supervisor and the institution or the entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) that issued
those instruments has been established in
another Member State in accordance with Title
III of the CRD, be the appropriate authority and
the overseas appropriate authority of the
Member State concerned; or
(ii) where the institution or the entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) that issued those
instruments has been established in Malta in
accordance with Title III of the CRD, be the
appropriate authority and the overseas
appropriate authority of the Member State of the
consolidating supervisor.
(1) Before making a determination referred to in paragraph
(b), (c), (d) or (e) of regulation 59(3) in relation to a subsidiary that
issues relevant capital instruments, or eligible liabilities as referred
to in regulation 59(1a), for the purposes of meeting the requirement
referred to in regulation 45F on an individual basis, or relevant
capital instruments that are recognised for the purposes of meeting
the own funds requirements on an individual or consolidated basis,
an appropriate authority complies with the following requirements
(a) when considering whether to make a determination
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c), (d) or (e) of
regulation 59(3) after consulting the Resolution
Committee, or a European regulatory authority acting
as the resolution authority of the relevant resolution
entity, it notifies, within twenty-four hours of
consulting that authority
(i)
where the Authority is the consolidating
supervisor, the Authority; or, where the
Authority is not the consolidating supervisor, the
European regulatory authority acting as the
consolidating supervisor and, if different, the
appropriate authority in the Member State where
the consolidating supervisor is located;
(ii) the Resolution Committee or European
Resolution authorities of other entities within
the same resolution group, whichever is the case,
that directly or indirectly purchased liabilities
referred to in regulation 45F(2) from the entity
that is subject to regulation 45F(1); and
(b) when considering whether to make a determination
referred to in paragraph (c) of regulation 59(3), it
notifies, without delay
(i)
where the Authority responsible for an
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1), that has issued the relevant capital
instruments in relation to which the write down
or conversion powers are to be exercised if that
determination were made, the Authority, the
European regulatory authorities responsible for
the other institutions or entities referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) that has issued the
relevant capital instruments in relation to which
the write down or conversion powers are to be
exercised if that determination were made, if
any, and if different, the overseas appropriate
authorities in the Member States where those
European regulatory authorities and the
consolidating supervisor are located; or
(ii) where the Authority is not responsible for such
institutions or entities, the European regulatory
authorities responsible for the institutions or
entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c), or (d)
of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) that
have issued the relevant capital instruments in
relation to which the write down or conversion
power is to be exercised if that determination
were made; and if different, the overseas
appropriate authorities in the Member States
where those European regulatory authorities and
the consolidating supervisor are located.
(2) When making a determination referred to in regulation
59(3)(c), (d) or (e) in the case of an institution or of a group with
cross-border activity, the appropriate authority shall take into
account the potential impact of the resolution in Malta and in all the
Member States where the institution or the group operate.
(3) The appropriate authority shall accompany a notification
made pursuant to sub-regulation (1) with an explanation of the
reasons why it is considering making the determination in question.
(4) Where a notification has been made pursuant to sub-
regulation (1), the appropriate authority, after consulting the
authorities notified in accordance with paragraph (a)(i) or (b) of sub-
regulation (1), shall assess the following matters
(a) whether an alternative measure to the exercise of the
write down or conversion power in accordance with
regulation 59(3) is available;
(b) if such an alternative measure is available, whether it
can feasibly be applied;
(c) if such an alternative measure could feasibly be
applied, whether there is a realistic prospect that it
would address, in an adequate time-frame, the
circumstances that would otherwise require a
determination referred to in regulation 59(3) to be
made.
(5) For the purposes of sub-regulation (4), alternative measures
shall mean early intervention measures referred to in regulation 27,
measures r eferred to in regulation 9(1) of the Banking Act
(Supervisory Review) Regulations, measures referred to in
Schedule III of the Investment Services Act (Supervisory Review)
Regulations or a transfer of funds or capital from the parent
undertaking.
(6) Where, pursuant to sub-regulation (4), the appropriate
authority, after consulting the authorities notified in terms of sub-
regulation (1), assesses that one or more alternative measures are
available, can feasibly be applied and would deliver the outcome
referred to in sub-regulation (4)(c), it shall ensure that those
measures are applied.
(7) Where, in a case referred to in sub-regulation (1)(a), and
pursuant to sub-regulation (4), the appropriate authority, after
consulting the authorities notified in terms of sub-regulation (1),
assesses that no alternative measures are available that would
deliver the outcome referred to in sub-regulation (4)(c), the
appropriate authority shall decide whether the determination
referred to in regulation 59(3) under consideration is appropriate.
(8) Where the appropriate authority decides to make a
determination under regulation 59(3)(c), it shall immediately notify
the overseas appropriate authorities of the Member States in which
the affected subsidiaries are located and the determination shall
take the form of a joint decision as set out in regulation 92(4) and
(5). In the absence of a joint decision, no determination under
regulation 59(3)(c) shall be made.
(9) Where an affected subsidiary is located in Malta, the
Resolution Committee shall promptly implement a decision to
write down or convert capital instruments made in accordance with
this regulation, having due regard to the urgency of the
circumstances.
(1) The Resolution Committee shall have all the powers
necessary to apply the resolution tools to institutions and to entities
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) that meet the applicable conditions for resolution.
In particular, the Resolution Committee shall have the following
resolution powers, which may be exercised individually or in any
combination
(a) the power to require any person to provide any
information required for the Resolution Committee to
decide upon and prepare a resolution action, including
updates and supplements of information provided in
the resolution plans and including requiring
information to be provided through on-site
inspections;
(b) the power to take control of an institution under
resolution and exercise all the rights and powers
conferred upon the shareholders, other owners and the
board of directors of the institution under resolution;
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
(c) the power to transfer shares or other instruments of
ownership issued by an institution under resolution;
(d) the power to transfer to another entity, with the
consent of that entity, rights, assets or liabilities of an
institution under resolution;
(e) the power to reduce, including to reduce to zero, the
principal amount of or outstanding amount due in
respect of bail-inable liabilities, of an institution under
resolution;
(f)
the power to convert bail-inable liabilities of an
institution under resolution into ordinary shares or
other instruments of ownership of that institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), a relevant parent
institution or a bridge institution to which assets,
rights or liabilities of the institution or the entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) are transferred;
(g) the power to cancel debt instruments issued by an
institution under resolution except for secured
liabilities subject to regulation 44(2);
(h) the power to reduce, including to reduce to zero, the
nominal amount of shares or other instruments of
ownership of an institution under resolution and to
cancel such shares or other instruments of ownership;
(i)
the power to require an institution under resolution or
a relevant parent institution to issue new shares or
other instruments of ownership or other capital
instruments, including preference shares and
contingent convertible instruments;
(j)
the power to amend or alter the maturity of debt
instruments and other bail-inable liabilities issued by an
institution under resolution or amend the amount of
interest payable under such instruments and other bail-
inable liabilities, or the date on which the interest
becomes payable, including by suspending payment
for a temporary period, except for secured liabilities
subject to regulation 44(2);
(k) the power to close out and terminate financial
contracts or derivatives contracts for the purposes of
applying regulation 49;
(l)
the power to remove or replace the board of directors
and senior management of an institution under
resolution;
(m) the power to require the Authority to assess the buyer
of a qualifying holding in a timely manner by way of
derogation from the time-limits laid down in Article
22 of the CRD and Article 12 of Directive 2014/65/
EU.
(2)
When applying the resolution tools and exercising the
resolution powers, the Resolution Committee shall not be subject to
any of the following requirements that would otherwise apply by
virtue of Maltese law or contract or otherwise
(a) subject to regulation 3(4) and regulation 85(1),
requirements to obtain approval or consent from any
person either public or private, including the
shareholders or creditors of the institution under
resolution;
(b) prior to the exercise of the power, procedural
requirements to notify any person including any
requirement to publish any notice or prospectus or to
file or register any document with any other authority
Provided that the Resolution Committee can exercise the
powers under this regulation irrespective of any restriction on, or
requirement for consent for, transfer of the financial instruments,
rights, assets or liabilities in question that might otherwise apply
Provided further that paragraph (b) shall be without
prejudice to the requirements laid down in regulations 81 and 83
and any notification requirements under the Union State aid
framework.
(3) Where any of the powers listed in sub-regulation (1) are not
applicable to an entity as a result of its specific legal form, the
Resolution Committee shall have powers which are as similar as
possible including in terms of their effects.
(4) Where the Resolution Committee exercises its powers
pursuant to sub-regulation (3), the safeguards provided for in these
regulations, or safeguards that deliver the same effect, shall be
applied to the persons affected, including shareholders, creditors
and counterparties.
(1) When exercising a resolution power, the Resolution
Committee shall have the power to
(a) subject to regulation 78, provide for a transfer to take
effect free from any liability or encumbrance affecting
the financial instruments, rights, assets or liabilities
transferred; for that purpose, any right of
compensation in accordance with these regulations
shall not be considered to be a liability or an
encumbrance;
(b) remove rights to acquire further shares or other
instruments of ownership;
(c) require the listing authority to discontinue or suspend
the admission to trading on a regulated market or the
official listing of financial instruments pursuant to
Directive 2001/34/EC of the European Parliament and
of the Council of 28 May 2001 on the admission of
securities to official stock exchange listing and on
information to be published on those securities;
(d) provide for the recipient to be treated as if it were the
institution under resolution for the purposes of any
rights or obligations of, or actions taken by, the
institution under resolution, including, subject to
regulations 38 and 40, any rights or obligations
relating to participation in a market infrastructure;
(e) require the institution under resolution or the recipient
to provide the other with information and assistance;
and
(f)
cancel or modify the terms of a contract to which the
institution under resolution is a party or substitute a
recipient as a party.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall exercise the powers
specified in sub-regulation (1) where it is considered by the
Resolution Committee to be appropriate to help to ensure that a
resolution action is effective or to achieve one or more resolution
objectives.
(3) When exercising a resolution power, the Resolution
Committee shall have the power to provide for continuity
arrangements necessary to ensure that the resolution action is
effective and, where relevant, the business transferred may be
operated by the recipient. Such continuity arrangements shall
include, in particular
(a) the continuity of contracts entered into by the
institution under resolution, so that the recipient
assumes the rights and liabilities of the institution
under resolution relating to any financial instrument,
right, asset or liability that has been transferred and is
substituted for the institution under resolution,
expressly or implicitly in all relevant contractual
documents;
(b) the substitution of the recipient for the institution
under resolution in any legal proceedings relating to
any financial instrument, right, asset or liability that
has been transferred.
(4) The powers in sub-article (1)(d) and sub-article (3)(b) shall
not affect the following
(a) the right of an employee of the institution under
resolution to terminate a contract of employment;
(b) subject to regulations 69, 70 and 71, any right of a
party to a contract to exercise rights under the
contract, including the right to terminate, where
entitled to do so in accordance with the terms of the
contract by virtue of an act or omission by the
institution under resolution prior to the relevant
transfer, or by the recipient after the relevant transfer.
(1) The Resolution Committee shall have the power to
require an institution under resolution, or any of its group entities,
to provide any services or facilities that are necessary to enable a
recipient to operate effectively the business transferred to it
Provided that this sub-regulation shall apply even where the
institution under resolution or relevant group entity has entered
into normal insolvency proceedings.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall have powers to enforce
obligations imposed, pursuant to sub-regulation (1), on group
entities established in their territory by European resolution
authorities in other Member States.
(3) The services and facilities referred to in sub-regulations (1)
and (2) are restricted to operational services and facilities and do
not include any form of financial support.
(4) The services and facilities provided in accordance with sub-
regulations (1) and (2) shall be on the following terms
(a) where the services and facilities were provided under
an agreement to the institution under resolution
immediately before the resolution action was taken
and for the duration of that agreement, on the same
terms;
(b) where there is no agreement or where the agreement
has expired, on reasonable terms.
(1) Where a transfer of shares, other instruments of
ownership, or assets, rights or liabilities includes assets that are
located in a Member State other than in Malta or rights or liabilities
under the law of a Member State other than Malta, the transfer shall
have effect in or under the law of that other Member State.
(2) Where a European resolution authority has made or intends
to make a transfer of shares, other instruments of ownership, or
assets, rights or liabilities including assets that are located in Malta
or rights or liabilities under the Maltese law, the Resolution
Committee shall provide such a European resolution authority with
al l reasonable assist an ce to ensure t hat the shares or other
instruments of ownership or assets, rights or liabilities are
transferred to the recipient in accordance with any applicable
requirements of Maltese law.
(3) Shareholders, creditors and third parties that are affected by
the transfer of shares, other instruments of ownership, assets, rights
or liabilities referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall not be entitled to
prevent, challenge, or set aside the transfer under any provision of
law of the Member State where the assets are located or of the law
governing the shares, other instruments of ownership, rights or
liabilities.
(4) Where a European resolution authority exercises the write-
down or conversion powers, including in relation to capital
instruments in accordance with regulation 59, and the bail-inable
liabilities or relevant capital instruments of the institution under
resolution include the following
(a) instruments or liabilities that are governed by the law
of Malta;
(b) liabilities owed to creditors located in Malta,
the Resolution Committee shall ensure that the principal amount of
tho se liab ili ties or inst rum ent s is redu ced, or li abil iti es or
instruments are converted, in accordance with the exercise of the
write-down or conversion powers by the European resolution
authority.
(5) Creditors that are affected by the exercise of write-down or
conversion powers referred to in sub-regulation (4) shall not be
entitled to challenge the reduction of the principal amount of the
instrument or liability or its conversion, as the case may be, under
any provision of Maltese law.
(6) Where the Resolution Committee exercises the write-down
or conversion powers, the following shall be determined in
accordance with Maltese law
(a) the right for shareholders, creditors and third parties to
challenge, by way of appeal pursuant to regulation 85,
a transfer of shares, other instruments of ownership,
assets, rights or liabilities referred to in sub-regulation
(1);
(b) the right for creditors to challenge, by way of appeal
pursuant to regulation 85, the reduction of the
principal amount, or the conversion, of an instrument
or liability covered by sub-regulation (4)(a) or (b);
(c) the safeguards for partial transfers, as referred to in
regulations 73 to 80, in relation to assets, rights or
liabilities referred to in sub-regulation (1).
(1) Where the resolution action involves an action taken in
respect of assets located in a third country or shares, other
instruments of ownership, rights or liabilities governed by the law
of a third country, the Resolution Committee may require that
(a) the administrator, receiver or other person exercising
control of the institution under resolution and the
recipient take all necessary steps to ensure that the
transfer, write down, conversion or action becomes
effective;
(b) the administrator, receiver or other person exercising
control of the institution under resolution hold the
shares, other instruments of ownership, assets or rights
or discharge the liabilities on behalf of the recipient
until the transfer, write down, conversion or action
becomes effective;
(c) the reasonable expenses of the recipient properly
incurred in carrying out any action required under
paragraphs (a) and (b) are met in any of the ways
referred to in regulation 37(7).
(2) Where the Resolution Committee assesses that, in spite of
all the necessary steps taken by the administrator, receiver or other
person in accordance with sub-regulation (1)(a), it is highly
unlikely that the transfer, conversion or action will become
effective in relation to certain assets located in a third country or
certain shares, other instruments of ownership, rights or liabilities
under the law of a third country, the Resolution Committee shall
not proceed with the transfer, write down, conversion or action. If it
has already ordered the transfer, write down, conversion or action,
that order shall be void in relation to the assets, shares, instruments
of ownership, rights or liabilities concerned.
(1) A crisis prevention measure or a crisis management
measure taken in relation to an entity in accordance with these
regulations, including the occurrence of any event directly linked to
the application of such a measure, shall not, in itself, under a
contract entered into by the entity, be deemed to be an enforcement
event within the meaning of Directive 2002/47/EC or as insolvency
proceedings within the meaning of Directive 98/26/EC provided
that
(a) the substantive obligations under the contract,
including payment and delivery obligations and the
provision of collateral, continue to be performed;
(b) the contract is entered into by
(i)
a subsidiary, the obligations under which are
guaranteed or otherwise supported by the parent
undertaking or by any group entity; or
(ii) any entity of a group which includes cross-
default provisions.
(2) Where third country resolution proceedings are recognised
pursuant to regulation 94, or otherwise where the Resolution
Committee so decides, such proceedings shall for the purposes of
this regulation constitute a crisis management measure.
(3) Where the substantive obligations under the contract,
including payment and delivery obligations, and provision of
collateral, continue to be performed, a crisis prevention measure, a
suspension of obligation under regulation 33B or a crisis management
measure, including the occurrence of any event directly linked to the
application of such a measure, shall not, in itself, make it possible for
anyone to
(a) exercise any termination, suspension, modification,
netting or set-off rights, including in relation to a
contract entered into by
(i)
a subsidiary, the obligations under which are
guaranteed or otherwise supported by a group
entity;
(ii) any group entity which includes cross-default
provisions;
(b) obtain possession, exercise control or enforce any
security over any property of the institution or the
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) concerned or any
group entity in relation to a contract which includes
cross-default provisions;
(c) affect any contractual rights of the institution or the
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) concerned or any
group entity in relation to a contract which includes
cross-default provisions.
(4) This regulation shall not affect the right of a person to take
an action referred to in sub-regulation (3) where that right arises by
virtue of an event other than the crisis prevention measure, the
crisis management measure or the occurrence of any event directly
linked to the application of such a measure.
(5) A suspension or restriction under regulations 33B, 69, or 70
shall not constitute non-performance of a contractual obligation for the
purposes of sub-regulations (1) and (3) and of regulation 71(1).
(6) The provisions contained in this regulation shall be
considered to be overriding mandatory provisions within the
meaning of Article 9 of Regulation (EC) No 593/2008 of the
European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 on the law
applicable to contractual obligations (Rome I).
(7) The insolvency or resolution of a credit institution issuing
covered bonds does not give the holder of the covered bonds the
right to automatic acceleration of payment obligations attached
thereto.
(1) The Resolution Committee may suspend any payment
or delivery obligations pursuant to any contract to which an
institution under resolution is a party from the publication of a
notice of the suspension in accordance with regulation 83(4) until
midnight at the end of the business day following that publication.
(2) When a payment or delivery obligation would have been
d ue du ri ng th e su spen sio n perio d, t he pay me nt or d eli very
obligation shall be due immediately upon expiry of the suspension
period.
(3) If the payment or delivery obligations under a contract of
an institution under resolution are suspended under sub-regulation
(1), the payment or delivery obligations of the counterparties of the
institution under resolution under that contract shall be suspended
for the same period of time.
(4) Any suspension under sub-regulation (1), shall not apply to
payment and delivery obligations owed to the following
(a) systems and operators of systems designated in
accordance with Directive 98/26/EC;
(b) central counterparties authorised in the European
Union pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No
648/2012 and third-country central counterparties
recognised by ESMA pursuant to Article 25 of the said
Regulation;
(c) central banks.
(5) When exercising a power under this regulation, the
Resolution Committee shall have regard to the impact the exercise
of that power might have on the orderly functioning of financial
markets.
Provided that, the Resolution Committee shall set the scope
of that power having regard to the circumstances of each case and
sh all carefully assess the approp riat eness of exten din g th e
suspension to eligible deposits, especially to covered deposits held
by natural persons and micro, small and medium-sized enterprises
Provided further that, where the power to suspend payment or
delivery obligations is exercised in respect of eligible deposits, the
Resolution Committee shall ensure that depositors have access to an
appropriate daily amount from those deposits.
(1) The Resolution Committee may restrict secured
creditors of an institution under resolution from enforcing security
interests in relation to any assets of that institution under resolution
from the publication of a notice of the restriction in accordance
with regulation 83(4) until midnight at the end of the business day
following that publication.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall not exercise the power
referred to in sub-regulation (1), in relation to any security interest of
systems or operators of systems designated for the purposes of
Directive 98/26/EC, central counterparties authorised in the Union
pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 and third-
country central counterparties recognised by ESMA pursuant to
Article 25 of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012, and central banks, over
assets pledged or provided for by way of margin or collateral by the
institution under resolution.
(3) Where regulation 80 applies, the Resolution Committee,
together with the European resolution authorities concerned, shall
ensure that any restrictions imposed pursuant to the power referred
to in sub-regulation (1) are consistent for all group entities in
relation to which a resolution action is taken.
(4) When exercising a power under this regulation, the
Resolution Committee shall have regard to the impact the exercise
of that power might have on the orderly functioning of financial
markets.
(1) The Resolution Committee may suspend the
termination rights of any party to a contract with an institution
under resolution from the publication of the notice pursuant to
regulation 83(4) until midnight at the end of the business day
following that publication, provided that the payment and delivery
obligations and the provision of collateral continue to be
performed.
(2) The Resolution Committee may suspend the termination
rights of any party to a contract with a subsidiary of an institution
under resolution where
(a) the obligations under that contract are guaranteed or
are otherwise supported by the institution under
resolution;
(b) the termination rights under that contract are based
solely on the insolvency or financial condition of the
institution under resolution; and
(c) in the case of a transfer power that has been or may be
exercised in relation to the institution under resolution,
either
(i)
all the assets and liabilities of the subsidiary
relating to that contract have been or may be
transferred to and assumed by the recipient; or
(ii) the Resolution Committee provides in any other
way adequate protection for such obligations
Provided that the suspension shall take effect from the
publication of the notice pursuant to regulation 83(4) until
m i d n i g h t i n t h e M e m b e r St at e w h e r e t h e s u b s i d i a r y o f t h e
institution under resolution is established on the business day
following that publication.
(3) Any suspension under sub-regulation (1) or (2) shall not apply
to systems or operators designated for the purposes of Directive 98/26/
EC, central counterparties authorised in the Union pursuant to Article
14 of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 and third-country central
counterparties recognised by ESMA pursuant to Article 25 of
Regulation (EU) No 648/2012, or central banks.
(4) A person may exercise a termination right under a contract
before the end of the period referred to in sub-regulations (1) and
(2) if that person receives notice from the Resolution Committee
that the rights and liabilities covered by the contract shall not be
(a) transferred to another entity; or
(b) subject to write down or conversion on the application
of the bail-in tool in accordance with regulation
43(2)(a).
(5) Where the Resolution Committee exercises the power
specified in sub-regulations (1) and (2) to suspend termination
rights, and where no notice has been given pursuant to sub-
regulation (4), those rights may be exercised on the expiry of the
period of suspension, subject to regulation 68, as follows
(a) if the rights and liabilities covered by the contract have
been transferred to another entity, a counterparty may
exercise termination rights in accordance with the
terms of that contract only on the occurrence of any
continuing or subsequent enforcement event by the
recipient entity;
(b) if the rights and liabilities covered by the contract
remain with the institution under resolution and the
Resolution Committee has not applied the bail-in tool
in accordance with regulation 43(2)(a) to that contract,
a counterparty may exercise termination rights in
accordance with the terms of that contract on the
expiry of a suspension under sub-regulation (1).
(6) When exercising a power under this regulation, the
Resolution Committee shall have regard to the impact the exercise
of that power might have on the orderly functioning of the financial
markets.
(7) The Authority or the Resolution Committee may require an
institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) to maintain detailed records of
financial contracts.
(8) Upon the request of the Authority or the Resolution
Committee, a trade repository shall make the necessary information
available to the Authority and the Resolution Committee to enable
them to fulfil their respective responsibilities and mandates in
accordance with Article 81 of Regulation (EU) No 648/2012.
(1)The institutions and entities referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) shall
include, in any financial contract which they enter into and which is
governed by third-country law, terms which the parties recognise
that the financial contract may be subject to the exercise of powers
by the Resolution Committee to suspend or restrict rights and
obligations under regulations 33B, 69, 70 and 71, and recognise that
they are bound by the requirements of regulation 68.
(2) The Resolution Committee shall also require that Union
parent undertakings ensure that their third-country subsidiaries
include, in the financial contracts referred to in sub-regulation (1),
terms to exclude that the exercise of the power of the Resolution
Committee to suspend or restrict rights and obligations of the
Union parent undertaking, in accordance with sub-regulation (1),
constitutes a valid ground for early termination, suspension,
modification, netting, exercise of set-off rights or enforcement of
security interests on those contracts
Provided that, the requirement in sub-regulation (1) may
apply in respect of third-country subsidiaries which are
(a)
credit institutions;
(b)
investment firms (or which would be investment
firms if they had a head office in the relevant
Member State); or
(c)
financial institutions.
(3) Sub-regulation (1) shall apply to any financial contract
which
(a)
creates a new obligation, or materially amends an
existing obligation after the entry into force of
the provisions of this regulation;
(b)
provides for the exercise of one or more termination
rights or rights to enforce security interests to
which regulation 33B, 68, 69, 70 or 71 would
apply if the financial contract were governed by
the laws of a Member State.
(4) Where an institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), does not include the
contractual term required in accordance with sub-regulation (1), that
shall not prevent the Resolution Committee from applying the powers
referred to in regulations 33A, 68, 69, 70 or 71 in relation to that
financial contract.
(1) In order to take a resolution action, the Resolution
Com mi ttee m ay exercise control ov er th e institut ion u nder
resolution, so as to
(a) operate and conduct the activities and services of the
institution under resolution with all the powers of its
shareholders and board of directors; and
(b) manage and dispose of the assets and property of the
institution under resolution
Provided that the control referred to in this sub-regulation
m a y b e ex e r c ise d dir e c t ly b y th e R e s ol ut io n Co mm i tt e e o r
indirectly by a person or persons appointed by the Resolution
Committee. Voting rights conferred by shares or other instruments
of ownership of the institution under resolution cannot be exercised
during the period of resolution.
(2) Subject to regulation 85(1), the Resolution Committee may
take a resolution action through executive order in accordance with
national administrative competences and procedures, without
exercising control over the institution under resolution.
(3) The Resolution Committee shall decide in each particular
case whether it is appropriate to carry out the resolution action
through the means specified in sub-regulations (1) or (2), having
regard to the resolution objectives and the general principles
governing resolution, the specific circumstances of the institution
under resolution in question and the need to facilitate the effective
resolution of cross-border groups.
(4) The Resolution Committee shall not be deemed to be a
shadow director or a de facto director.
The Resolution Committee shall ensure that, where one or
more resolution tools have been applied and, in particular for the
purposes of regulation 75
(a) except where paragraph (b) applies, where the
Resolution Committee transfers only parts of the
rights, assets and liabilities of the institution under
resolution, the shareholders and those creditors whose
claims have not been transferred, receive in
satisfaction of their claims at least as much as what
they would have received if the institution under
resolution had been wound up under normal
insolvency proceedings at the time when the decision
referred to in regulation 82 was taken;
(b) where the Resolution Committee applies the bail-in
tool, the shareholders and creditors whose claims have
been written down or converted to equity do not incur
greater losses than they would have incurred if the
institution under resolution had been wound up under
normal insolvency proceedings immediately at the
time when the decision referred to in regulation 82 was
taken.
(1) For the purposes of assessing whether shareholders
and creditors would have received better treatment if the institution
under resolution had entered into normal insolvency proceedings,
including but not limited to, for the purpose of regulation 73, a
valuation shall be carried out by an independent person as soon as
possible after the resolution action or actions have been effected.
That valuation shall be distinct from the valuation carried out under
regulation 36.
(2)
The valuation in sub-regulation (1) shall determine
(a) the treatment that shareholders and creditors, or the
relevant deposit guarantee schemes, would have
received if the institution under resolution with respect
to which the resolution action or actions have been
effected had entered normal insolvency proceedings at
the time when the decision referred to in regulation 82
was taken;
(b) the actual treatment that shareholders and creditors
have received, in the resolution of the institution under
resolution; and
(c) if there is any difference between the treatment
referred to in paragraph (a) and the treatment referred
to in paragraph (b).
(3)
The valuation shall
(a) assume that the institution under resolution with
respect to which the resolution action or actions have
been effected, would have entered normal insolvency
proceedings at the time when the decision referred to
in regulation 82 was taken;
(b) assume that the resolution action or actions had not
been effected;
(c) disregard any provision of extraordinary public
financial support to the institution under resolution.
If the valuation carried out under regulation 74 determines
that any shareholder or creditor referred to in regulation 73, or the
deposit guarantee scheme in accordance with regulations 109(1)
and (2), has incurred greater losses than it would have incurred in a
winding up under normal insolvency proceedings, the shareholder
or creditor or the deposit guarantee scheme shall be entitled to the
payment of the difference from the resolution financing
arrangements.
(1) Where the Resolution Committee transfers some but
not all of the assets, rights or liabilities of an institution under
resolution to another entity or, in the exercise of a resolution tool,
from a bridge institution or asset management vehicle to another
person, and where the Resolution Committee or the European
resolution authority exercises the powers specified in regulation
64(1)(f), the provisions of this regulation shall apply.
(2) The following arrangements and the counterparties to the
following arrangements shall be appropriately protected in the
circumstances set out in sub-regulation (1)
(a) security arrangements, under which a person has by
way of security an actual or contingent interest in the
assets or rights that are subject to transfer, irrespective
of whether that interest is secured by specific assets or
rights or by way of a general hypothec, floating charge
or similar arrangement;
(b) title transfer financial collateral arrangements under
which collateral to secure or cover the performance of
specified obligations is provided by a transfer of full
ownership of assets from the collateral provider to the
collateral taker, on terms providing for the collateral
taker to transfer assets if those specified obligations
are performed;
(c) set-off arrangements under which two or more claims
or obligations owed between the institution under
resolution and a counterparty can be set off against
each other;
(d) netting arrangements;
(e) covered bonds;
(f)
structured
finance
arrangements,
including
securitisations and instruments used for hedging
purposes which form an integral part of the cover pool
and which according to Maltese law are secured in a
way similar to the covered bonds, which involve the
granting and holding of security by a party to the
arrangement or a trustee, agent or nominee
Provided that the form of protection that is appropriate, for
the classes of arrangements specified in paragraphs (a) to (f) is
further specified in regulations 77 to 80, and shall be subject to the
restrictions specified in regulations 68 to 71.
(3) The requirement under sub-regulation (2) applies
irrespective of the number of parties involved in the arrangements
and of whether the arrangements
(a) are created by contract, trusts or other means, or arise
automatically by operation of law;
(b) arise under or are governed in whole or in part by the
law of another Member State or of a third country.
(1) Title transfer financial collateral arrangements and set-
off and netting arrangements shall be appropriately protected so as
to prevent the transfer of some, but not all, of the rights and
liabilities that are protected under a title transfer financial
c o l l a t e r a l a r r a n g e m e n t , a s e t - o ff a r r a n g e m e n t o r a n e t t i n g
arrangement between the institution under resolution and another
person and the modification or termination of rights and liabilities
that are protected under such a title transfer financial collateral
arrangement, a set-off arrangement or a netting arrangement
through the use of ancillary powers
Provided that such rights and liabilities shall be treated as
protected under such an arrangement if the parties to the
arrangement are entitled to set-off or net those rights and liabilities.
(2) Notwithstanding sub-regulation (1), where necessary in
order to ensure the availability of the covered deposits, the
Resolution Committee may
(a) transfer covered deposits which are part of any of the
arrangements mentioned in sub-regulation (1) without
transferring other assets, rights or liabilities that are
part of the same arrangement; and
(b) transfer, modify or terminate those assets, rights or
liabilities without transferring the covered deposits.
(1) Liabilities secured under a security arrangement shall
be appropriately protected so as to prevent one of the following
(a) the transfer of assets against which the liability is
secured unless that liability and benefit of the security
are also transferred;
(b) the transfer of a secured liability unless the benefit of
the security are also transferred;
(c) the transfer of the benefit of the security unless the
secured liability is also transferred; or
(d) the modification or termination of a security
arrangement through the use of ancillary powers, if the
effect of that modification or termination is that the
liability ceases to be secured.
(2) Notwithstanding sub-regulation (1), where necessary in
order to ensure availability of the covered deposits, the Resolution
Committee may
(a) transfer covered deposits which are part of any of the
arrangements mentioned in sub-regulation (1) without
transferring other assets, rights or liabilities that are
part of the same arrangement; and
(b) transfer, modify or terminate those assets, rights or
liabilities without transferring the covered deposits.
(1) Structured
finance
arrangements
including
arrangements referred to in regulation 76(2)(e) and (f) shall be
appropriately protected so as to prevent either of the following
(a) the transfer of some, but not all, of the assets, rights
and liabilities which constitute or form part of a
structured
finance
arrangement,
including
arrangements referred to in regulation 76(2)(e) and (f),
to which the institution under resolution is a party;
(b) the termination or modification through the use of
ancillary powers of the assets, rights and liabilities
which constitute or form part of a structured finance
arrangement, including arrangements referred to in
regulation 76(2)(e) and (f), to which the institution
under resolution is a party.
(2) Notwithstanding sub-regulation (1), where necessary in
order to ensure availability of the covered deposits, the Resolution
Committee may
(a) transfer covered deposits which are part of any of the
arrangements mentioned in sub-regulation (1) without
transferring other assets, rights or liabilities that are
part of the same arrangement, and
(b) transfer, modify or terminate those assets, rights or
liabilities without transferring the covered deposits.
(3) The Authority shall co-operate with the Resolution
Committee in the event of the resolution of a credit institution
issuing covered bonds in order to ensure that the rights and
interests of the covered bond investors are preserved, including at
least by verifying the continuous and sound management of the
covered bond programme during the period of the resolution
process.
(1) The application of a resolution tool shall not affect the
operation of systems and rules of systems covered by Directive 98/
26/EC, where the Resolution Committee
(a) transfers some but not all of the assets, rights or
liabilities of an institution under resolution to another
entity; or
(b) uses powers under regulation 64 to cancel or amend
the terms of a contract to which the institution under
resolution is a party or to substitute a recipient as a
party.
(2) In particular, a transfer, cancellation or amendment as
referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall not revoke a transfer order in
contravention of Article 5 of Directive 98/26/EC; and shall not
modify or negate the enforceability of transfer orders and netting as
required by Articles 3 and 5 of that Directive, the use of funds,
securities or credit facilities as required by Article 4 thereof or
protection of collateral security as required by Article 9 thereof.
(1) The board of directors of an institution or any entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) shall be required to notify the Authority where they
consider that the institution or the entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) is failing
or likely to fail, within the meaning specified in regulation 32(4).
(2) The Authority shall inform the Resolution Committee and
any relevant European resolution authorities of any notifications
received under sub-regulation (1), and of any crisis prevention
measures, or any actions referred to in regulation 9 of the Banking
Act (Supervisory Review) Regulations and Schedule III of the
Investment Services Act (Supervisory Review) Regulations, they
require an institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c)
or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) to take.
(3) Where the Authority or Resolution Committee determines
that the conditions referred to in regulation 32(1)(a) and (b) are met
in relation to an institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), it shall
communicate that determination without delay to the following
authorities
(a) where different, the Resolution Committee for that
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1);
(b) where different, the Authority for that institution or
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1);
(c) the European regulatory authority of any branch of
that institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1);
(d) the European resolution authority of any branch of that
institution or entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or
(d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1);
(e) the Central Bank;
(f)
the deposit guarantee scheme to which a credit
institution is affiliated where necessary to enable the
functions of the deposit guarantee scheme to be
discharged;
(g) where different, the body in charge of the resolution
financing arrangements where necessary to enable the
functions of the resolution financing arrangements to
be discharged;
(h) where applicable, the European resolution authority
acting as the group-level resolution authority;
(i)
the Ministry responsible for Finance;
(j)
where the institution or the entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) is subject to supervision on
consolidated basis under Chapter 3 of Title VII of the
CRD, the European regulatory authority acting as the
consolidating supervisor; and
(k) the ESRB and the Central Bank.
(4) Where the transmission of information referred to in sub-
regulation (3)(f) and (g) does not guarantee the appropriate level of
confidentiality, the Authority or the Resolution Committee shall
establish alternative communication procedures that achieve the
same objectives while ensuring the appropriate level of
confidentiality.
(1) On receiving a communication from the Authority
pursuant to regulation 81(3), or on its own initiative, the Resolution
Committee shall determine, in accordance with regulations 32(1)
and 33, whether the conditions of regulation 81(3) are met in
respect of the institution or the entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) in question.
(2)
A decision whether or not to take resolution action in
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
relation to an institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) shall contain
the following information
(a) the reasons for that decision, including the
determination that the institution meets or does not
meet the conditions for resolution;
(b) the action that the Resolution Committee intends to
take including, where appropriate, the determination to
apply for winding up, the appointment of an
administrator or any other measure under applicable
normal insolvency proceedings or, subject to
regulation 37(9), under Maltese law.
(1) As soon as reasonably practicable, after taking a
resolution action, the Resolution Committee shall comply with the
requirements laid down in sub-regulations (2), (3) and (4).
(2) The Resolution Committee shall notify the institution under
resolution and the following authorities
(a) the Authority;
(b) the European regulatory authority of any branch of the
institution under resolution;
(c) the Central Bank;
(d) the deposit guarantee scheme to which the credit
institution under resolution is affiliated;
(e) where different, the body in charge of the resolution
financing arrangements;
(f)
where applicable, the European resolution authority
acting as the group-level resolution authority;
(g) the Ministry responsible for Finance;
(h) where the institution under resolution is subject to
supervision on a consolidated basis under Chapter 3 of
Title VII of the CRD, the European regulatory
authority acting as the consolidating supervisor;
(i)
the Central Bank and the ESRB;
(j)
the European Commission, the European Central
Bank, the European Securities and Markets Authority
established by Regulation (EU) No 1095/2010, the
European Investment and Occupational Pensions
Authority established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/
2010 and the EBA;
(k) where the institution under resolution is an institution
as defined in Article 2(b) of Directive 98/26/EC, the
operators of the systems in which it participates.
(3) The notification referred to in sub-regulation (2) shall
include a copy of any order or instrument by which the relevant
p ower s ar e ex erci sed an d i nd icate th e dat e f ro m whi ch the
resolution action or actions are effective.
(4)
The Authority shall publish or ensure the publication of a
copy of the order or instrument by which the resolution action is
taken, or a notice summarising the effects of the resolution action,
and in particular the effects on retail customers and, if applicable,
the terms and period of suspension or restriction referred to in
regulations 69, 70 and 71, by the following means
(a) on the official website of the Authority, and on the
website of the EBA;
(b) on the website of the institution under resolution;
(c) where the shares, other instruments of ownership or
debt instruments of the institution under resolution are
admitted to trading on a regulated market, the means
used for the disclosure of regulated information
concerning the institution under resolution in
accordance with Article 21(1) of Directive 2004/109/
EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of
15 December 2004 on the harmonisation of
transparency requirements in relation to information
about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading
on a regulated market and amending Directive 2001/
34/EC.
(5) If the shares, instruments of ownership or debt instruments
are not admitted to trading on a regulated market, the Resolution
Committee shall ensure that the documents providing proof of the
instruments referred to in sub-regulation (4) are sent to the
shareholders and creditors of the institution under resolution that
are known through the registers or databases of the institution
under resolution which are available to the Resolution Committee.
(1) The requirements of professional secrecy shall be
binding in respect of the following persons
(a) the Resolution Committee;
(b) the Resolution Authority;
(c) the Authority;
(d) the Ministry responsible for Finance;
(e) special managers or temporary
administrators
appointed under these regulations;
(f)
potential acquirers that are contacted by the Authority
or solicited by the Resolution Committee, irrespective
of whether that contact or solicitation was made as
preparation for the use of the sale of business tool, and
irrespective of whether the solicitation resulted in an
acquisition;
(g) auditors, accountants, legal and professional advisors,
valuers and other experts directly or indirectly
engaged by the Resolution Committee, Authority, the
Ministry responsible for Finance or by the potential
acquirers referred to in paragraph (e);
(h) the management committee
administering
the
depositor compensation scheme;
(i)
the management committee administering the investor
compensation scheme;
(j)
the body in charge of the resolution financing
arrangements;
(k) the Central Bank and other authorities or bodies that
may be involved in the resolution process;
(l)
a bridge institution or an asset management vehicle;
(m) any other persons who provide or have provided
services directly or indirectly, permanently or
occasionally, to persons referred to in paragraphs (a)
to (k);
(n) senior management, directors, and employees of the
bodies or entities referred to in paragraphs (a) to (k)
before, during and after their appointment;
(o) special administrator appointed in accordance with
Article 20 of the CBD.
(2) With a view to ensuring that the confidentiality
requirements laid down in sub-regulations (1) and (3) are complied
with, the persons in sub-regulation (1)(a), (b), (c), (g), (h), (j) and
(k) shall ensure that there are internal rules in place, including rules
to secure secrecy of information between persons directly involved
in the resolution process.
(3) Without prejudice to the generality of the requirements
under sub-regulation (1), the persons referred to in sub-regulation
(1) shall be prohibited from disclosing confidential information
received during the course of their professional activities or from
the Authority or the Resolution Committee in connection with its
functions under these regulations, to any person or authority unless
it is in the exercise of their functions under these regulations or in
summary or collective form such that individual institutions or
entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) cannot be identified or with the express
and prior consent of the authority or the institution or the entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) which provided the information
Provided that no confidential information shall be disclosed
by the persons referred to in sub-regulation (1) and the possible
effects of disclosing information on the public interest as regards
financial, monetary or economic policy, on the commercial
interests of natural and legal persons, on the purpose of inspections,
on investigations and on audits, shall be assessed
Provided further that the procedure for checking the effects
of disclosing information shall include a specific assessment of the
effects of any disclosure of the contents and details of the recovery
and resolution plan as referred to in regulations 5, 7, 10, 11 and 12
and the result of any assessment carried out under regulations 6, 8
and 15.
(4) Any person or entity referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall
be subject to civil liability in the event of an infringement of this
regulation, in accordance with Maltese law.
(5)
This regulation shall not prevent
(a) employees and experts of the bodies or entities
referred to in sub-regulation (1)(a) to (j) from sharing
information among themselves within each body or
entity; or
(b) the Resolution Committee and the Authority, including
their employees and experts, from sharing information
with each other and with European resolution
authorities in the other Member States, European
regulatory authorities, the Ministry responsible for
Finance, competent ministries in the other Member
States, the Central Bank, central banks in the other
Member States, deposit guarantee schemes, investor
compensation schemes, authorities responsible for
normal insolvency proceedings in the other Member
States, authorities responsible for maintaining the
stability of the financial system in the other Member
States through the use of macroprudential rules,
persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of
accounts, the EBA, or, subject to regulation 98, third-
country authorities that carry out equivalent functions
to the Resolution Committee, or, subject to strict
confidentiality requirements, to a potential acquirer for
the purposes of planning or carrying out a resolution
action.
(6) Notwithstanding any other provision of this regulation, the
ex ch ang e of in form ation w ith any o f the f ollowi ng may be
authorised
(a) subject to strict confidentiality requirements, any other
person where necessary for the purposes of planning or
carrying out a resolution action;
(b) parliamentary enquiry committees, courts of auditors
and other entities in charge of enquiries in Malta,
under appropriate conditions;
(c) the Authority;
(d) the Central Bank of Malta;
(e) the Ministry responsible for finance;
(f)
the management committee administering
the
depositor compensation scheme; and
(g) the management committee administering the investor
compensation scheme;
(h) the special administrator appointed in accordance with
Article 20 of the CBD.
(7) This regulation shall be without prejudice to Maltese law
concerning the disclosure of information for the purpose of legal
proceedings in criminal or civil cases.
Any decision taken by the Resolution Committee and, or
the Authority, as the case may be, shall be subject to an appeal by
any person aggrieved by that decision as provided for in the Act.
(1) Without prejudice to regulation 82(2)(b), with respect
to an institution under resolution or an institution or an entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) in relation to which the conditions for resolution
have been determined to be met, normal insolvency proceedings
shall not be commenced except at the initiative of the Resolution
Committee and a decision placing an institution or an entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) into normal insolvency proceedings shall be taken
only with the consent of the Resolution Committee.
(2)
For the purposes of sub-regulation (1)
(a) the Authority and the Resolution Committee shall be
notified without delay of any application for the
opening of normal insolvency proceedings in relation
to an institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1), irrespective of whether the institution or the
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) is under
resolution or a decision has been made public in
accordance with regulation 83(4) and (5);
(b) the application shall not be determined unless the
notifications referred to in paragraph (a) have been
made and either of the following occurs
(i)
the Resolution Committee has notified the
authorities responsible for normal insolvency
proceedings that it does not intend to take any
resolution action in relation to the institution or
the entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d)
of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1);
(ii) a period of seven days beginning with the date
on which the notifications referred to in
paragraph (a) were made has expired.
(3) Without prejudice to any restriction on the enforcement of
security interests imposed pursuant to regulation 70, if necessary
for the effective application of the resolution tools and powers, the
Resolution Committee may request the First Hall of the Civil Court or
the Civil Court (Commercial Section) t o app ly a stay for an
appropriate period of time in accordance with the objective
p u r s u e d , o n a n y j u d i c i a l ac t i o n o r p r o c e e d i n g i n w h i c h a n
institution under resolution is or becomes a party
Provided that a decision granting the stay of proceedings
shall be final and shall not be subject to an appeal.
When making decisions or taking action pursuant to these
regulations, which may have an impact in one or more other
Member States, the Authority and the Resolution Committee shall
have regard to the following general principles
(a) the imperatives of efficacy of decision-making and of
keeping resolution costs as low as possible when
taking resolution action;
(b) that decisions are made and action is taken in a timely
manner and with due urgency when required;
(c) that the Resolution Committee, the Authority and
other relevant authorities cooperate with each other to
ensure that decisions are made and action is taken in a
coordinated and efficient manner;
(d) that the roles and responsibilities of the relevant
authorities are defined clearly;
(e) that due consideration is given to the interests of the
Member States where the Union parent undertakings
are established, in particular the impact of any
decision or action or inaction on the financial stability,
fiscal resources, resolution fund, deposit guarantee
scheme or investor compensation scheme of those
Member States;
(f)
that due consideration is given to the interests of each
individual Member State where a subsidiary is
established, in particular the impact of any decision or
action or inaction on the financial stability, fiscal
resources, resolution fund, deposit guarantee scheme
or investor compensation scheme of those Member
States;
(g) that due consideration is given to the interests of each
Member State where significant branches are located,
in particular the impact of any decision or action or
inaction on the financial stability of those Member
States;
(h) that due consideration is given to the objectives of
balancing the interests of the various Member States
involved and of avoiding unfairly prejudicing or
unfairly protecting the interests of particular Member
States, including avoiding unfair burden allocation
across Member States;
(i)
that any obligation under these regulations to consult
an authority before any decision or action is taken
implies at least an obligation to consult that authority
on those elements of the proposed decision or action
which have or which are likely to have
(i)
an effect on the Union parent undertaking, the
subsidiary or the branch; and
(ii) an impact on the stability of the Member State
where the Union parent undertaking, the
subsidiary or the branch, is established or
located;
(j)
that the Resolution Committee, when taking resolution
actions, takes into account and follows the resolution
plans referred to in regulation 13 unless the Resolution
Committee considers, taking into account the
circumstances of the case, that the resolution
objectives will be achieved more effectively by taking
actions which are not provided for in the resolution
plans;
(k) the requirement for transparency whenever a proposed
decision or action is likely to have implications on the
financial stability, fiscal resources, resolution fund,
deposit guarantee scheme or investor compensation
scheme of any relevant Member State; and
(l)
recognition that coordination and cooperation are most
likely to achieve a result which lowers the overall cost
of resolution.
(1) Subject to regulation 89, where the Resolution
Committee is the group-level resolution authority, the Resolution
Committee shall establish resolution colleges to carry out the tasks
referred to in regulations 12, 13, 16, 45, 45A to 45H, 91 and 92, and,
where appropriate, to ensure cooperation and coordination with
third-country resolution authorities. In particular, resolution
colleges shall provide a framework for the Resolution Committee
in its capacity as the group-level resolution authority, the other
European resolution authorities and, where appropriate, the
Authority, the other European regulatory authorities concerned and
the consolidating supervisor to perform the following tasks
(a) exchanging information relevant for the development
of group resolution plans, for the application to groups
of preparatory and preventative powers and for group
resolution;
(b) developing group resolution
plans
pursuant
to
regulations 12 and 13;
(c) assessing the resolvability of groups pursuant to
regulation 16;
(d) exercising powers to address or remove impediments
to the resolvability of groups pursuant to regulation
18;
(e) deciding on the need to establish a group resolution
scheme as referred to in regulation 91 or 92;
(f)
reaching the agreement on a group resolution scheme
proposed in accordance with regulation 91 or 92;
(g) coordinating public communication
of
group
resolution strategies and schemes;
(h) coordinating the use of financing arrangements
established under Title VII of the BRRD;
(i)
setting the minimum requirements for groups at
consolidated and subsidiary level under regulations 45,
45A to 45H.
Provided that resolution colleges may be used as a forum to
discuss any issues relating to cross-border group resolution.
(2)
The following shall be members of the resolution college
(a) the Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-
level resolution authority;
(b) the European resolution authorities of each Member
State in which a subsidiary covered by consolidated
supervision is established;
(c) the European resolution authorities where a parent
undertaking of one or more institutions of the group,
that is an entity referred to in paragraph (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1), are established;
(d) the European resolution authorities
in
which
significant branches are located;
(e) the consolidating supervisor, the Authority and the
European regulatory authorities of the Member States
where the European resolution authority is a member
of the resolution college
Provided that the Authority may decide to be
accompanied by a representative from the Central
Bank
Provided further that where a European regulatory
authority is not the Member State’s central bank, such
a European regulatory authority may decide to be
accompanied by a representative from the Member
State’s central bank;
(f)
the Ministry responsible for Finance and, where the
European resolution authorities which are members of
the resolution college are not the competent ministries,
the competent ministries;
(g) the authority that is responsible for the deposit
guarantee scheme, where the Resolution Committee is
a member of a resolution college;
(h) the EBA
Provided that the EBA shall be invited to attend the
meetings of the resolution college in order to
contribute to the promotion and the monitoring of the
efficient, effective and consistent functioning of the
resolution college
Provided further that to the extent that any voting
takes place within the framework of the resolution
college, the EBA shall not have any voting rights.
(3) The third-country resolution authorities where a parent
undertaking or an institution established in the European Union has
a subsidiary institution or a branch that would be considered to be
significant were it located in the European Union may, at their
request, be invited to participate in the resolution college as
observers, provided that they are subject to confidentiality
requirements equivalent, in the opinion of the Resolution
Committee in its capacity as group-level resolution authority, to
those established by regulation 98.
(4) The Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-level
resolution authority shall be the chair of the resolution college. In
that capacity it shall
(a) establish written arrangements and procedures for the
functioning of the resolution college, after consulting
the other members of the resolution college;
(b) coordinate all activities of the resolution college;
(c) convene and chair all its meetings and keep all
members of the resolution college fully informed in
advance of the organisation of meetings of the
resolution college, of the main issues to be discussed
and of the items to be considered;
(d) notify the members of the resolution college of any
planned meetings so that they can request to
participate;
(e) decide which members and observers shall be invited
to attend particular meetings of the resolution college,
on the basis of specific needs, taking into account the
relevance of the issue to be discussed for those
members and observers, in particular the potential
impact on financial stability in the Member States
concerned;
(f)
keep all of the members of the college informed, in a
timely manner, of the decisions and outcomes of those
meetings.
(5) The members participating in the resolution college shall
cooperate closely.
(6) The Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-level
resolution authority is not obliged to establish a resolution college
if other groups or colleges perform the same functions and carry
out the same tasks specified in this regulation and comply with all
the conditions and procedures, including those covering
membership and participation in resolution colleges, established in
this regulation and in regulation 90. In such a case, all references to
resolution colleges in these regulations shall also be understood as
references to those other groups or colleges.
(7) Where the Resolution Committee is not a group-level
resolution authority and a European resolution authority acting as a
group-level resolution authority establishes a resolution college in
a c co r d an c e w i t h A r t i c l e 8 8 o f t h e B R R D , n o t w i t h st a n d i n g
paragraph (e) of Article 88(5) of the BRRD, the Resolution
Committee shall be entitled to participate in the meetings of such a
resolution college whenever matters subject to joint decision-
making or relating to a group entity located in Malta are on the
agenda.
(1)Where a third-country institution or third-country parent
undertaking has subsidiaries established in the Union or Union
parent undertakings established in Malta and at least another
Member State, or two or more Union branches that are regarded as
significant by Malta and at least another Member State, the
Resolution Committee together with the European resolution
authority where those entities are established or where those
significant branches are located shall establish one single European
resolution college.
(2) The European resolution college referred to in sub-
regulation (1) shall perform the functions and carry out the tasks
specified in regulation 88 with respect to the entities referred to in
sub-regulation (1) and, in so far as those tasks are relevant, to their
branches
Provided that, the tasks referred to in this sub-regulation
shall include the setting of the requirement referred to in
regulations 45 and 45A to 45H in relation to which the members of
the European resolution college shall take into consideration the
global resolution strategy, if any, adopted by third-country
authorities when setting the said requirement
Provided further that, where in accordance with the global
resolution strategy, subsidiaries established in the Union or a Union
parent undertaking and its subsidiary institutions are not resolution
entities and the members of the European resolution college agree
with that strategy, subsidiaries established in the Union or, on a
consolidated basis, the Union parent undertaking shall comply with
the requirement of regulation 45F(1) by issuing instruments
referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) of regulation 45F(2) to their
ultimate parent undertaking established in a third country, or to the
subsidiaries of that ultimate parent undertaking that are established
in the same third country or to other entities under the conditions
set out in paragraphs (a)(i) and (b)(ii) of regulation 45F(2).
(3) Where only one Union parent undertaking holds all Union
subsidiaries of a third-country institution or third-country parent
undertaking, the European resolution college shall be chaired by
the resolution authority of the Member State where the Union
parent undertaking is established
Provided that, where sub-regulation (5) does not apply, the
resolution authority of a Union parent undertaking or a Union
subsidiary with the highest value of total on-balance sheet assets
held shall chair the European resolution college.
(4) Malta together with other relevant Member States may, by
mutual agreement of all of the relevant parties, waive the
requirement to establish a European resolution college if another
group or college performs the same functions and carries out the
same tasks specified in this regulation and complies with all of the
conditions and procedures, including those covering membership
and participation in European resolution colleges, established in
Articles 89 and 90 of the BRRD
Provided that, in such a case, all references to European
resolution colleges in these regulations shall also be understood as
references to those other groups or colleges.
(5) Subject to sub-regulations (3) and (4), the European resolution
college shall otherwise function in accordance with Article 88 of the
BRRD.
(1) Subject to regulation 84, the Resolution Committee
and the Authority shall provide one another, on request, with all the
information relevant for the exercise of the other authorities’ tasks
under these regulations.
(2) Where the Resolution Committee is the group-level
resolution authority, it shall coordinate the flow of all relevant
information between the Resolution Committee and the relevant
European resolution authorities. In particular, the Resolution
Committee shall provide the European resolution authorities with
all the relevant information in a timely manner with a view to
facilitating the exercise of the tasks referred to in regulation
88(1)(b) to (i).
(3) Upon a request for information which has been provided by
a third-country resolution authority, the Resolution Committee
shall seek the consent of the third-country resolution authority for
the onward transmission of that information, save where the third-
country resolution authority has already consented to the onward
transmission of that information
Provided that the Resolution Committee shall not be
obliged to transmit information provided from a third-country
resolution authority if the third-country resolution authority has not
consented to its onward transmission.
(4) The Resolution Committee shall share information with the
Ministry responsible for Finance when it relates to a decision or
matter which requires notification, consultation or consent of the
Ministry responsible for Finance or which may have implications
for public funds.
(1) Where the Resolution Committee decides that an
institution or any entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of
the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) that is a subsidiary in a
group meets the conditions referred to in regulations 32 or 33, the
Resolution Committee shall notify the following information
without delay to the group-level resolution authority, if different, to
the consolidating supervisor, and to the members of the resolution
college for the group in question
(a) the decision that the institution or entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) meets the conditions referred to in
regulations 32 or 33;
(b) the resolution actions or insolvency measures that the
Resolution Committee considers to be appropriate for
that institution or that entity referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1).
(2) Where the Resolution Committee, in its capacity as the
group-level resolution authority, receives a notification in
accordance with Article 91(1) of the BRRD, after consulting the
other members of the relevant resolution college, it shall assess the
likely impact of the resolution actions or other measures notified in
accordance with paragraph (b) of Article 91(1) of the BRRD, on the
group and on group entities in other Member States, and, in
particular, whether the resolution actions or other measures would
make it likely that the conditions for resolution would be satisfied
in relation to a group entity in another Member State.
(3) If the Resolution Committee, in its capacity as the group-
level resolution authority, after consulting the other members of the
resolution college, assesses that the resolution actions or other
measures notified in accordance with paragraph (b) of Article 91(1)
of the BRRD, would not make it likely that the conditions laid
down in regulations 32 or 33 would be satisfied in relation to a
group entity in another Member State, the European resolution
authority responsible for that institution or that entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1), may take the resolution actions or other measures that it
notified in accordance with paragraph (b) of Article 91(1) of the
BRRD.
(4) If the Resolution Committee, in its capacity as the group-
level resolution authority, after consulting the other members of the
resolution college, assesses that the resolution actions or other
measures notified in accordance with paragraph (b) of Article 91(1)
of the BRRD, would make it likely that the conditions laid down in
regulations 32 or 33 would be satisfied in relation to a group entity
in another Member State, the Resolution Committee in its capacity
as the group-level resolution authority shall, no later than 24 hours
after receiving the notification under Article 91(1) of the BRRD,
propose a group resolution scheme and submit it to the resolution
college
Provided that the 24-hour period may be extended with the
consent of the European resolution authority which made the
notification referred to in Article 91(1) of the BRRD
Provided further that in the absence of an assessment by the
Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-level resolution
authority within 24 hours, or a longer period that has been agreed,
after receiving the notification under Article 91(1) of the BRRD,
the European resolution authority which made the notification
referred to in Article 91(1) of the BRRD may take the resolution
actions or other measures that it notified in accordance with
paragraph (b) of Article 91(1) of the BRRD.
(5) Where the Resolution Committee makes a notification in
accordance with sub-regulation (1), if the European resolution
authority acting as the group-level resolution authority, after
consulting the other members of the resolution college, assesses
that the resolution actions or other measures notified in accordance
with sub-regulation (1)(b), would not make it likely that the
conditions laid down in regulation 32 or 33 would be satisfied in
relation to a group entity in another Member State, the Resolution
Committee may take the resolution actions or other measures that it
notified in accordance with sub-regulation (1)(b)
Provided that in the absence of an assessment by the
European resolution authority acting as the group-level resolution
authority within twenty-four hours, or a longer period that has been
agreed in accordance with Article 91(4) of the BRRD, after
receiving the notification under sub-regulation (1), the Resolution
Committee may take the resolution actions or other measures that it
notified in accordance with sub-regulation (1)(b).
(6) A group resolution scheme required under sub-regulation
(4) shall
(a) take into account and follow the resolution plans as
referred to in regulation 13 unless the Resolution
Committee and the relevant European resolution
authorities assess, taking into account circumstances
of the case, that resolution objectives will be achieved
more effectively by taking actions which are not
provided for in the resolution plans;
(b) outline the resolution actions that should be taken by
the Resolution Committee and the relevant European
resolution authorities in relation to the Union parent
undertaking or particular group entities with the aim of
meeting the resolution objectives and principles
referred to in regulations 31 and 34;
(c) specify how those resolution actions should be
coordinated;
(d) establish a financing plan which takes into account the
group resolution plan, principles for sharing
responsibility as established in accordance with
regulation 12(3)(f) and the mutualisation as referred to
in regulation 107.
(7) Subject to sub-regulation (8), the group resolution scheme
shall, where the Resolution Committee is the group-level resolution
authority, take the form of a joint decision of the Resolution
Committee and the European resolution authorities responsible for
the subsidiaries that are covered by the group resolution scheme,
and where the Resolution Committee is responsible for a subsidiary
that is covered by the group resolution scheme, take the form of a
joint decision of the Resolution Committee, the European
resolution authority acting as the group-level resolution authority
and the relevant European resolution authorities responsible for
other subsidiaries that are covered by the group resolution scheme,
if any
Provided that the Resolution Committee may request the
EBA to assist the authorities mentioned in this sub-regulation in
reaching a joint decision in accordance with Article 31(c) of
Regulation (EU No 1093/2010.
(8) If the Resolution Committee disagrees with or departs from
the group resolution scheme proposed by the group-level resolution
authority or considers that it needs to take independent resolution
actions or measures other than those proposed in the scheme in
relation to an institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b),
(c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) for reasons of
financial stability, it shall set out in detail the reasons for the
disagreement or the reasons to depart from the group resolution
scheme, notify the group-level resolution authority and the other
European resolution authorities that are covered by the group
resolution scheme of the reasons and inform them about the actions
or measures it will take. When setting out the reasons for its
disagreement, the Resolution Committee shall take into
consideration the resolution plans as referred to in regulation 13,
the potential impact on financial stability in the Member States
concerned as well as the potential effect of the actions or measures
on other parts of the group.
(9) If the Resolution Committee does not disagree in
accordance with sub-regulation (8), it may, together with any
relevant European resolution authorities which do not disagree in
accordance with Article 91(8) of the BRRD, reach a joint decision
on a group resolution scheme covering group entities in Malta and
in the relevant Member States.
(10) The joint decision referred to in sub-regulations (7) or (9)
and any decisions taken by the European resolution authorities in
the absence of a joint decision referred to in Article 91(8) of the
BRRD shall be recognised as conclusive and applied by the
Resolution Committee in Malta.
(11) The Resolution Committee shall perform all actions under
this regulation without delay, and with due regard to the urgency of
the situation.
(12) In any case where a group resolution scheme is not
implemented and the Resolution Committee takes resolution
actions in relation to any group entity, the Resolution Committee
shall cooperate closely with the relevant European resolution
authorities within the resolution college with a view to achieving a
coordinated resolution strategy for all the group entities that are
failing or likely to fail.
(13) If the Resolution Committee takes any resolution action in
relation to any group entity, it shall inform the members of the
resolution college regularly and fully about those actions or
measures and their on-going progress.
(1) Where the Resolution Committee in its capacity as the
group-level resolution authority decides that a Union parent
undertaking for which it is responsible meets the conditions
referred to in regulations 32 or 33 it shall notify the information
referred to in regulation 91(1)(a) and (b) without delay to the
consolidating supervisor, if different, and to the other members of
the resolution college of the group in question.
(2) The resolution actions or insolvency measures for the
purposes of regulation 91(1)(b) may include the implementation of
a group resolution scheme drawn up in accordance with regulation
91(6) in any of the following circumstances
(a) resolution actions or other measures at parent level
notified in accordance with regulation 91(1)(b) make it
likely that the conditions laid down in regulations 32
or 33 would be fulfilled in relation to a group entity in
another Member State;
(b) resolution actions or other measures at parent level
only are not sufficient to stabilise the situation or are
not likely to provide an optimum outcome;
(c) one or more subsidiaries meet the conditions referred
to in regulations 32 or 33 according to a determination
by the European resolution authorities responsible for
those subsidiaries; or
(d) resolution actions or other measures at group level will
benefit the subsidiaries of the group in a way which
makes a group resolution scheme appropriate.
(3) Where the actions proposed by the Resolution Committee,
in its capacity as the group-level resolution authority, under sub-
regulations (1) and (2) do not include a group resolution scheme,
the Resolution Committee in its capacity as the group-level
resolution authority shall take its decision after consulting the
members of the resolution college
Provided that the decision of the group-level resolution
authority shall take into account
(a) and follow the resolution plans as referred to in
regulation 13 unless the Resolution Committee and the
European resolution authorities concerned assesses,
taking into account circumstances of the case, that the
resolution objectives will be achieved more effectively
by taking actions which are not provided for in the
resolution plans;
(b) the financial stability of Malta and of the Member
States concerned.
(4) Where the actions proposed by the Resolution Committee,
in its capacity as the group-level resolution authority, under sub-
regulation (1) include a group resolution scheme, the group
resolution scheme shall take the form of a joint decision of the
Resolution Committee, in its capacity as the group-level resolution
authority, and the European resolution authorities responsible for
the subsidiaries that are covered by the group resolution scheme
Provided that where the Resolution Committee is
responsible for a subsidiary that is covered by a group resolution
scheme, and the action proposed by a European resolution authority
acting as the group-level resolution authority in accordance with
Article 92(1) of the BRRD includes a group resolution scheme, the
group resolution scheme shall take the form of a joint decision of
the Resolution Committee, the European resolution authority acting
as the group-level resolution authority and the European resolution
authority responsible for the other subsidiaries that are covered by
the group resolution scheme, if any
Provided further that the Resolution Committee may
request the EBA to assist the authorities mentioned in this sub-
regulation in reaching a joint decision in accordance with Article
31(c) of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
(5) Where the Resolution Committee is responsible for a
subsidiary that is covered by a group resolution scheme, if the
Resolution Committee disagrees with or departs from the group
resolution scheme proposed by the European resolution authority
acting as the group-level resolution authority or considers that it
needs to take independent resolution actions or measures other than
those proposed in the scheme in relation to an institution or entity
referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1) for reasons of financial stability, it shall set out in
detail the reasons for the disagreement or the reasons to depart
from the group resolution scheme, notify the European resolution
authority acting as the group-level resolution authority and the
relevant European resolution authorities that are covered by the
group resolution scheme of the reasons and inform them about the
actions or measures it intends to take
Provided that when setting out the reasons for its
disagreement, the Resolution Committee shall give consideration to
the resolution plans as referred to in regulation 13, the potential
impact on financial stability in Malta and in the Member States
concerned as well as the potential effect of the actions or measures
on other parts of the group.
(6) Where the Resolution Committee is responsible for a
subsidiary that is covered by a group resolution scheme and the
Resolution Committee does not disagree with the group resolution
scheme under sub-regulation (5), it may, together with any
European resolution authorities which do not disagree with the
group resolution scheme under Article 92(4) of the BRRD, reach a
joint decision on a group resolution scheme covering group entities
in Malta and in the relevant Member States.
(7) The joint decision referred to in sub-regulations (4) or (6)
and any decisions taken by the European resolution authorities in
the absence of a joint decision referred to in Article 92(4) of the
BRRD shall be recognised as conclusive and applied by the
Resolution Committee in Malta.
(8) The Resolution Committee shall perform all actions under
this regulation without delay, and with due regard to the urgency of
the situation
Provided that, where a group resolution scheme is not
implemented and the Resolution Committee takes a resolution
action in relation to any group entity, the Resolution Committee
shall co-operate closely with the relevant European resolution
authorities within the resolution college with a view to achieving a
coordinated resolution strategy for all affected group entities
Provided further that where the Resolution Committee takes
a resolution action in relation to any group entity, it shall inform
the members of the resolution college regularly and fully about
those actions or measures and their on-going progress.
The Resolution Committee may enter into bilateral
agreements with third countries with regard to the following
situations
(a) in cases where a third country parent undertaking has
subsidiary institutions or branches authorised in Malta,
where such branches are regarded as significant in two
or more Member States;
(b) in cases where a parent undertaking established in
Malta and which has a subsidiary or a significant
branch in at least one other Member State, also has one
or more third country subsidiary institutions;
(c) in cases where an institution established in Malta and
which has a parent undertaking, a subsidiary or a
significant branch in at least one other Member State
has one or more branches in one or more third
countries
Provided that such bilateral agreements shall seek to ensure
the establishment of processes and arrangements between the
Resolution Committee and the relevant third country authorities for
cooperation in carrying out some or all of the tasks and exercising
some or all of the powers indicated in regulation 97
Provided further that such bilateral agreements with a third
country shall remain in force only until the entry into force of an
agreement referred to in Article 93(1) of the BRRD with the
relevant third country to the extent that such bilateral agreements
are not inconsistent with Title VI of the BRRD.
(1) This regulation shall apply in respect of third-country
resolution proceedings unless and until an international agreement
as referred to in Article 93(1) of the BRRD enters into force with
the relevant third country. It shall also apply following the entry
into force of an international agreement as referred to in the second
proviso of regulation 93 with the relevant third country to the
extent that recognition and enforcement of third-country resolution
proceedings is not governed by that agreement.
(2) Where there is a European resolution college established in
accordance with regulation 89, the Resolution Committee shall,
together with the relevant European resolution authorities, take a
joint decision on whether to recognise, except as provided for in
regulation 95, third-country resolution proceedings relating to a
third-country institution or a parent undertaking that
(a) has Union subsidiaries established in, or Union
branches located in and regarded as significant by, two
or more Member States; or
(b) has assets, rights or liabilities located in two or more
Member States or are governed by the law of those
Member States
Provided that, where the European resolution college
reaches a joint decision on the recognition of the third-country
resolution proceedings, the Resolution Committee shall seek the
enforcement of the recognised third-country resolution
proceedings.
(3) In the absence of a joint decision of the European resolution
college, or in the absence of a European resolution college, the
Resolution Committee, where relevant, shall make its own decision
on whether to recognise and enforce, except as provided for in
regulation 95, third-country resolution proceedings relating to a
third-country institution or a parent undertaking
Provided that the decision shall give due consideration to
the interests of Malta where a third-country institution or parent
undertaking operates, and in particular to the potential impact of
the recognition and enforcement of the third-country resolution
proceedings on the other parts of the group and the financial
stability in those Member States.
(4) The Resolution Committee shall be empowered, as a
minimum, to do the following
(a) exercise the resolution powers in relation to the
following
(i)
assets of a third-country institution or parent
undertaking that are located in Malta or
governed by the laws of Malta;
(ii) rights or liabilities of a third-country institution
that are booked by the Union branch in Malta or
governed by the laws of Malta, or where claims
in relation to such rights and liabilities are
enforceable in Malta;
(b) perfect, including to require another person to take
action to perfect, a transfer of shares or other
instruments of ownership in a Union subsidiary
established in Malta;
(c) exercise the powers in regulations 69, 70 or 71 in
relation to the rights of any party to a contract with an
entity referred to in sub-regulation (2), where such
powers are necessary in order to enforce third-country
resolution proceedings; and
(d) render unenforceable any right to terminate, liquidate
or accelerate contracts, or affect the contractual rights,
of entities referred to in sub-regulation (2) and other
group entities, where such a right arises from
resolution action taken in respect of the third-country
institution, parent undertaking of such entities or other
group entities, whether by the third-country resolution
authority itself or otherwise pursuant to legal or
regulatory requirements as to resolution arrangements
in that country, provided that the substantive
obligations under the contract, including payment and
delivery obligations, and provision of collateral,
continue to be performed.
(5) The Resolution Committee may take, where necessary in
the public interest, resolution action with respect to a parent
undertaking where the relevant third-country authority determines
that an institution that is incorporated in that third country meets
the conditions for resolution under the law of that third country. To
that end, the Resolution Committee may use any resolution power
in respect of that parent undertaking, and regulation 68 shall apply.
(6) The recognition and enforcement of third-country
resolution proceedings shall be without prejudice to any normal
insolvency proceedings under Maltese law applicable, where
appropriate, in accordance with these regulations.
The Resolution Committee, after consulting European
resolution authorities, where a European resolution college is
established under regulation 89, may refuse to recognise or to
enforce third-country resolution proceedings pursuant to regulation
94(2) if it considers
(a) that the third-country resolution proceedings would
have adverse effects on the financial stability in Malta
or that the proceedings would have adverse effects on
financial stability in another Member State;
(b) that independent resolution action under regulation 96
in relation to a Union branch is necessary to achieve
one or more of the resolution objectives;
(c) that creditors, including in particular depositors
located or payable in Malta or in another Member
State, would not receive the same treatment as third-
country creditors and depositors with similar legal
rights under the third-country home resolution
proceedings;
(d) that recognition or enforcement of the third-country
resolution proceedings would have material fiscal
implications for Malta; or
(e) that the effects of such recognition or enforcement
would be contrary to Maltese law.
(1) The Resolution Committee shall have the power to act
in relation to a Union branch that is not subject to any third-country
resolution proceedings or that is subject to third-country
proceedings and one of the circumstances referred to in regulation
95 applies
Provided that regulation 68 shall apply in the exercise of
such powers.
(2) The powers required in sub-regulation (1) may be exercised
by the Resolution Committee where it considers that action is
necessary in the public interest and one or more of the following
conditions are met
(a) the Union branch no longer meets, or is likely not to
meet, the conditions imposed by Maltese law for
obtaining its licence and operation within Malta and
there is no prospect that any private sector, supervisory
or relevant third-country action would restore the
branch to compliance or prevent failure in a reasonable
time-frame;
(b) the third-country institution is, in the opinion of the
Resolution Committee, unable or unwilling, or is
likely to be unable, to pay its obligations to Union
creditors, or obligations that have been created or
booked through the branch, as they fall due and the
Resolution Committee is satisfied that no third-
country resolution proceedings or insolvency
proceedings have been or will be initiated in relation
to that third-country institution in a reasonable time-
frame;
(c) the relevant third-country authority has initiated third-
country resolution proceedings in relation to the third-
country institution, or has notified to the Resolution
Committee its intention to initiate such a proceeding.
(3) Where the Resolution Committee takes an independent
action in relation to a Union branch, it shall have regard to the
resolution objectives and take the action in accordance with the
following principles and requirements, insofar as they are relevant
(a) the principles set out in regulation 34;
(b) the requirements relating to the application of the
resolution tools in regulation 36.
(1) This regulation shall apply in respect of cooperation
with a third country unless and until an international agreement as
referred to in Article 93(1) of the BRRD enters into force with the
relevant third country. It shall also apply following the entry into
force of an international agreement provided for in Article 93(1) of
the BRRD with the relevant third country to the extent that the
subject matter of this regulation is not governed by that agreement.
(2) The Authority or the Resolution Committee, where
appropriate, shall conclude non-binding cooperation arrangements
in line with the EBA framework arrangement with the relevant
third-country authorities indicated in Article 97(2) of the BRRD
Provided that this regulation shall not prevent the Authority
from concluding bilateral or multilateral arrangements with third
countries, in accordance with Article 33 of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010.
(3) Cooperation arrangements concluded between the
Resolution Committee and third countries in accordance with this
regulation may include provisions on the following matters
(a) the exchange of information necessary for the
preparation and maintenance of resolution plans;
(b) consultation and cooperation in the development of
resolution plans, including principles for the exercise
of powers under regulations 94 and 96 and similar
powers under the law of the relevant third countries;
(c) the exchange of information necessary for the
application of resolution tools and exercise of
resolution powers and similar powers under the law of
the relevant third countries;
(d) early warning to or consultation of parties to the
cooperation arrangement before taking any significant
action under these regulations or relevant third-
country law affecting the institution or group to which
the arrangement relates;
(e) the coordination of public communication in the case
of joint resolution actions;
(f)
procedures and arrangements for the exchange of
information and cooperation under paragraphs (a) to
(e), including, where appropriate, through the
establishment and operation of crisis management
groups.
(4) The Resolution Committee and the Authority shall notify
the EBA of any cooperation arrangements concluded in accordance
with this regulation.
(1) The Resolution Committee, the Authority and the
Ministry responsible for Finance shall exchange confidential
information, including recovery plans, with relevant third-country
authorities only if the following conditions are met
(a) those third-country authorities are subject to
requirements and standards of professional secrecy at
least considered to be equivalent, in the opinion of all
the authorities concerned, to those imposed by
regulation 84
Provided that in so far as the exchange of information
relates to personal data, the handling and transmission
of such personal data to third-country authorities shall
be governed by the applicable Union and Maltese data
protection law;
(b) the information is necessary for the performance by
the relevant third-country authorities of their
resolution functions under their national law that are
comparable to those under these regulations and,
subject to paragraph (a), is not used for any other
purposes.
(2) Where confidential information originates in another
Member State, the Resolution Committee, the Authority and the
Ministry responsible for Finance shall not disclose that information
to relevant third-country authorities unless the following conditions
are met
(a) the relevant authority of the Member State where the
information originated (the originating authority)
agrees to that disclosure;
(b) the information is disclosed only for the purposes
permitted by the originating authority.
(3) For the purposes of this regulation, information is deemed
to be confidential if it is subject to confidentiality requirements
under Union law.
A European system of financing arrangements shall be
established and shall consist of
(a) national financing arrangements
established
in
accordance with regulation 100;
(b) the
borrowing
between
national
financing
arrangements as specified in regulation 106;
(c) the mutualisation of national financing arrangements
in the case of a group resolution as referred to in
regulation 107.
(1) One or more financing arrangements shall be
established for the purpose of ensuring the effective application by
the Resolution Committee of the resolution tools and powers
Provided that the use of the financing arrangements may be
triggered by a designated public authority or authority entrusted
with public administrative powers
Provided further that the financing arrangements shall be
used only in accordance with the resolution objectives and the
principles set out in regulations 31 and 34.
(2) The same administrative structure may be used as the
financing arrangements for the purposes of the deposit guarantee
scheme.
(3) Financing arrangements shall have adequate financial
resources.
(4) For the purpose of sub-regulation (3),
financing
arrangements shall in particular have the power to
(a) raise ex-ante contributions as referred to in regulation
103 with a view to reaching the target level specified
in regulation 102;
(b) raise ex-post extraordinary contributions as referred to
in regulation 104 where the contributions specified in
paragraph (a) are insufficient; and
(c) contract borrowings and other forms of support as
referred to in regulation 105.
(5) Save where permitted under sub-regulation (6), the
financing arrangements shall be established through a fund, the use
of which may be triggered by the Resolution Committee for the
purposes set out in regulation 101(1).
(6) Notwithstanding sub-regulation (5), for the purpose of
fulfilling the obligations under sub-regulation (1), financing
arrangements may be established through mandatory contributions
from institutions which are authorised in its territory, which
contributions are based on the criteria referred to in Article 103(7)
of the BRRD and which are not held through a fund controlled by
the Resolution Committee provided that all of the following
conditions are met
(a) the amount raised by contributions is at least equal to
the amount that is required to be raised under
regulation 102;
(b) the Resolution Committee is entitled to an amount that
is equal to the amount of such contributions, which
shall be made immediately available to the Resolution
Committee upon the latter’s request, for use
exclusively for the purposes set out in regulation 101;
(c) the Resolution Committee notifies the European
Commission of its decision to avail itself of the
discretion to structure its financing arrangements in
accordance with this sub-regulation;
(d) the Resolution Committee notifies the European
Commission of the amount referred to in paragraph (b)
at least annually; and
(e) save as laid down in this sub-regulation, the financing
arrangements comply with regulations 99 to 102,
regulations 103(1) to (4) and (6) and regulations 104 to
109
Provided that for the purposes of this sub-regulation, the
available financial means to be taken into account in order to reach
the target level specified in regulation 102 may include mandatory
contributions f rom any schem e of m andatory contributions
established at any date between 17 June 2010 and 2 July 2014 from
institutions licensed in Malta for the purposes of covering the costs
relating to systemic risk, failure and resolution of institutions,
provided that the Resolution Committee complies with regulations
99 to 109. Contributions to deposit guarantee schemes shall not
count towards the target level for resolution financing
arrangements set out in regulation 102.
(1) The financing arrangements established in accordance
with regulation 100 may be used by the Resolution Committee only
to the extent necessary to ensure the effective application of the
resolution tools, for the following purposes
(a) to guarantee the assets or the liabilities of the
institution under resolution, its subsidiaries, a bridge
institution or an asset management vehicle;
(b) to make loans to the institution under resolution, its
subsidiaries, a bridge institution or an asset
management vehicle;
(c) to purchase assets of the institution under resolution;
(d) to make contributions to a bridge institution and an
asset management vehicle;
(e) to pay compensation to shareholders or creditors in
accordance with regulation 75;
(f)
to make a contribution to the institution under
resolution in lieu of the write down or conversion of
liabilities of certain creditors, when the bail-in tool is
applied and the Resolution Committee decides to
exclude certain creditors from the scope of bail-in in
accordance with regulation 44(3) to (8);
(g) to lend to other financing arrangements on a voluntary
basis in accordance with regulation 106;
(h) to take any combination of the actions referred to in
paragraphs (a) to (g)
Provided that the financing arrangements may be used to
take the actions referred to in this sub-regulation also with respect
to the purchaser in the context of the sale of business tool.
(2)
The resolution financing arrangement shall not be used
directly to absorb the losses of an institution or an entity referred to
in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) or to recapitalise such an institution or an entity. In the event
that the use of the resolution financing arrangement for the
purposes of sub-regulation (1) indirectly results in part of the losses
of an institution or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d)
of the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) being passed on to the
resolution financing arrangement, the principles governing the use
of the resolution financing arrangement set out in regulation 44
shall apply.
(1) The financial means of Malta’s financing
arrangements must, by 31 December 2024, reach at least 1% of the
amount of covered deposits of all the institutions authorised in
Malta.
(2) During the initial period of time referred to in sub-
regulation (1), contributions to the financing arrangements raised in
accordance with regulation 103 shall be spread out in time as
evenly as possible until the target level is reached, but with due
account of the phase of the business cycle and the impact pro-
cyclical contributions may have on the financial position of
contributing institutions
Provided that the initial period of time may be extended for
a maximum of four years if the financing arrangements have made
cumulative disbursements in excess of 0.5% of covered deposits of
all the institutions licensed in Malta which are guaranteed under
Directive 2014/49/EU.
(3) If, after the initial period of time referred to in sub-
regulation (1), the available financial means diminish below the
target level specified in that sub-regulation, the regular
contributions raised in accordance with regulation 103 shall resume
until the target level is reached. After the target level has been
reached for the first time and where the available financial means
have subsequently been reduced to less than two thirds of the target
level, those contributions shall be set at a level allowing for
reaching the target level within six years. The regular contribution
shall take due account of the phase of the business cycle, and the
impact procyclical contributions may have when setting annual
contributions in the context of this sub-regulation.
(1) In order to reach the target level specified in
regulation 102, contributions shall be raised at least annually from
the institutions licensed in Malta including Union branches.
(2) The contribution of each institution shall be pro rata to the
amount of its liabilities (excluding own funds) less covered
deposits, with respect to the aggregate liabilities (excluding own
funds) less covered deposits of all the institutions licenced in
Malta
Provided that those contributions shall be adjusted in
proportion to the risk profile of institutions, in accordance with the
criteria adopted under Article 103(7) of the BRRD.
(3)
The available financial means to be taken into account in
order to reach the target level specified in regulation 102 may
include irrevocable payment commitments which are fully backed
by collateral of low risk assets unencumbered by any third party
rights, at the free disposal and earmarked for the exclusive use by
the Resolution Committee for the purposes specified in regulation
101(1). The share of irrevocable payment commitments shall not
exceed 30% of the total amount of contributions raised in
accordance with this regulation.
(4) The obligation to pay the contributions specified in this
regulation is enforceable under Maltese law, and due contributions
shall be fully paid. Appropriate regulatory, accounting, reporting
and other obligations shall be set up to ensure that due
contributions are fully paid. There shall be measures for the proper
verification of whether the contributions have been paid correctly,
which measures shall prevent evasion, avoidance and abuse.
(5) The amounts raised in accordance with this regulation shall
only be used for the purposes specified in regulation 101(1).
(6) Subject to regulations 37, 38, 40, 41 and 42, the amounts
received from the institution under resolution or the bridge
institution, the interest and other earnings on investments and any
other earnings may benefit the financing arrangements.
(1) Where the available financial means are not sufficient
to cover the losses, costs or other expenses incurred by the use of
the financing arrangements, extraordinary ex-post contributions
shall be raised from the institutions licensed in Malta, in order to
co ver t he ad diti onal amo unts. Tho se ex trao rdi nary ex-post
contributions shall be allocated between institutions in accordance
with the rules laid down in regulation 103(2)
Provided that extraordinary ex-post contributions shall not
exceed three times the annual amount of contributions determined
in accordance with regulation 103.
(2) Regulations 103(4) to (6) and Article 103(7) and (8) of the
BRRD shall be applicable to the contributions raised under this
regulation.
(3) The Resolution Committee may defer, in whole or in part,
an institution’s payment of extraordinary ex-post contributions to
the resolution financing arrangement if the payment of those
contributions would jeopardise the liquidity or solvency of the
institution. Such a deferral shall not be granted for a period of
longer than six months but may be renewed upon the request of the
institution. The contributions deferred pursuant to this sub-
regulation shall be paid when such a payment no longer jeopardises
the institution’s liquidity or solvency.
Financing arrangements shall be enabled to contract
borrowings or other forms of support from institutions, financial
institutions or other third parties in the event that the amounts
raised in accordance with regulation 103 are not sufficient to cover
the losses, costs or other expenses incurred by the use of the
financing arrangements, and the extraordinary ex-post
contributions provided for in regulation 104 are not immediately
accessible or sufficient.
(1) Financing arrangements may make a request to
borrow from all other financing arrangements within the European
Union, in the event that
(a) the amounts raised under regulation 103 are not
sufficient to cover the losses, costs or other expenses
incurred by the use of the financing arrangements;
(b) the extraordinary ex-post contributions provided for in
regulation 104 are not immediately accessible; and
(c) the alternative funding means provided for in
regulation 105 are not immediately accessible on
reasonable terms.
(2) Financing arrangements shall have the power to lend to
other financing arrangements within the European Union in the
circumstances specified in sub-regulation (1).
(3) Following a request under Article 106(1) of the BRRD, the
financing arrangement in Malta shall decide whether to lend to the
financing arrangement which has made the request. The decision
shall be taken after consulting or with the consent of, the Ministry
responsible for Finance. The decision shall be taken with due
urgency.
(4) The rate of interest, repayment period and other terms and
conditions of the loans shall be agreed between the borrowing
financing arrangement and the other financing arrangements which
have decided to participate. The loan of every participating
financing arrangement shall have the same interest rate, repayment
period and other terms and conditions, unless all participating
financing arrangements agree otherwise.
(5) The amount lent by the resolution financing arrangement
shall be pro rata to the amount of covered deposits in Malta, with
respect to the aggregate of covered deposits in Malta. The rates of
contribution may vary upon agreement of the resolution financing
arrangement with the other participating financing arrangements.
(6) An outstanding loan to the resolution financing
arrangement of another Member State under this regulation shall be
treated as an asset of the resolution financing arrangement in Malta
and may be counted towards that financing arrangement’s target
level.
(1) In the case of a group resolution as referred to in
regulation 91 or regulation 92, the resolution financing
arrangement of each institution established in Malta that is part of a
group shall contribute to the financing of the group resolution in
accordance with this regulation.
(2) For the purposes of sub-regulation (1), where the
Resolution Committee is the group-level resolution authority, it
shall, after consulting the European resolution authorities of the
institutions that are part of the group, propose, if necessary before
taking any resolution action, a financing plan as part of the group
resolution scheme provided for in regulations 91 and 92
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
Provided that the financing plan shall be agreed in
accordance with the decision-making procedure referred to in
regulations 91 and 92.
(3)
The financing plan shall include
(a) a valuation in accordance with regulation 36 in respect
of the affected group entities;
(b) the losses to be recognised by each affected group
entity at the moment the resolution tools are exercised;
(c) for each affected group entity, the losses that would be
suffered by each class of shareholders and creditors;
(d) any contribution that deposit guarantee schemes would
be required to make in accordance with regulation
109(1) and (2);
(e) the total contribution by resolution financing
arrangements and the purpose and form of the
contribution;
(f)
where an affected group entity is located in Malta, the
basis for calculating the amount that the financing
arrangement is required to contribute to the financing
of the group resolution in order to build up the total
contribution referred to in paragraph (e);
(g) where an affected group entity is located in Malta, the
amount that the financing arrangement is required to
contribute to the financing of the group resolution and
the form of those contributions;
(h) where an affected group entity is located in Malta, the
amount of borrowing that the financing arrangements
will contract from institutions, financial institutions
and other third parties under regulation 105;
(i)
where an affected group entity is located in Malta, a
timeframe for the use of the financing arrangement
which should be capable of being extended where
appropriate.
(4) The basis for apportioning the contribution referred to in
sub-regulation (3)(e) shall be consistent with sub-regulation (5) and
with the principles set out in the group resolution plan in
accordance with regulation 12(3)(f), unless otherwise agreed in the
financing plan.
(5) Unless agreed otherwise in the financing plan, the basis for
calculating the contribution of a financing arrangement in Malta
shall in particular have regard to
(a) the proportion of the group’s risk-weighted assets held
at institutions and entities referred to in paragraphs
(b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) established in Malta;
(b) the proportion of the group’s assets held at institutions
and entities referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of
the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) established in
Malta;
(c) the proportion of the losses, which have given rise to
the need for group resolution, which originated in
group entities under the supervision of the Authority;
and
(d) the proportion of the resources of the group financing
arrangements which, under the financing plan, are
expected to be used to benefit group entities
established in Malta.
(6) The Resolution Committee shall establish rules and
procedures in advance to ensure that each financing arrangement in
Mal ta can aff ect it s c on trib ut io n to t he f in anc in g of g ro up
resolution immediately without prejudice to sub-regulation (2).
(7) For the purposes of these regulations, group financing
arrangements, under the conditions laid down in regulation 105,
shall be allowed to contract borrowings or other forms of support,
from institutions, financial institutions or other third parties.
(8) Financing arrangements may guarantee any borrowing
contracted by the group financing arrangements in accordance with
sub-regulation (7).
(9) Any proceeds or benefits that arise from the use of the
group financing arrangements shall be allocated to Malta’s
financing arrangements in accordance with Malta’s contributions to
the financing of the resolution as established in sub-regulation (2).
(1)Where an institution or an entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in regulation
2(1) is insolvent and is being wound up, creditors having their
rights secured by pledges, privileges whether resulting from
registration or granted by law, or hypothecs and covered bond
investors together with counterparties of derivatives contracts that
comply with Article 11 of the CBD, shall rank in accordance with
the applicable laws in force in Malta at the time.
Provided that the claims of covered bond investors referred
to in this sub-regulation shall be limited to the full payment
obligations attached to the covered bonds.
(2)
Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-regulation (1),
the following shall rank before the creditors listed under sub-
regulation (3)
(a)
covered deposits;
(b)
the Depositor Compensation Scheme and the Investor
Compensation Scheme
(i)
subrogating to the rights and obligations of
covered depositors in insolvency;
(ii) In relation to contribution/s that are due to it by
an institution or an entity referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition
"entity" in regulation 2(1) under the Depositor
Compensation Scheme Regulations and the
Investor Compensation Scheme Regulations;
(c) the Resolution Fund in relation to any contribution or
contributions that may be due to it by an institution or
an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) in accordance
with the provisions of these regulations
Provided that notwithstanding any provision to the
c o n t r a r y i n t h e a p p l i c a b l e M a l t e s e L a w, c o v e r e d d e p o s i t s
mentioned in paragraph (a), the subrogation into the rights and
obligations of covered depositors mentioned in paragraph (b)(i),
the contributions due to the Depositor Compensation Scheme and
the Investor Compensation Scheme mentioned in paragraph (b)(ii)
and the contributions due to the Resolution Fund mentioned in
paragraph (c) shall rank pari passu.
(3) Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-regulations (1)
and (2), the following shall rank equally between themselves but
before the ranking provided for the claims of ordinary unsecured
creditors
(a) that part of eligible deposits from natural persons and
micro, small and medium-sized enterprises which
exceeds the coverage level provided for in regulation
10 of the Depositor Compensation Scheme
Regulations;
(b) deposits that would be eligible deposits from natural
persons, micro, small and medium-sized enterprises
provided they were not made through branches located
outside the European Union of institutions established
within the European Union.
(4) Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-regulations (1),
(2) and (3), ordinary unsecured claims shall have a higher priority
ranking than that of unsecured claims resulting from debt
instruments that meet the following conditions
(a) the original contractual maturity
of
the
debt
instruments is of at least one year;
(b) the debt instruments contain no embedded derivatives
and are not derivatives themselves
Provided that debt instruments with variable
interest derived from a broadly used reference rate and debt
instruments not denominated in the domestic currency of the
issuer, on condition that principal, repayment and interest are
denominated in the same currency, shall not be considered to be
debt instruments containing embedded derivatives solely
because of those features;
(c) the relevant contractual documentation and, where
applicable, the prospectus related to the issuance
explicitly refer to the lower ranking under this sub-
regulation.
(5)
The following shall rank below all other unsecured
creditors and shall have the following order of priority
(a) the amount of subordinated debt that is not Additional
Tier 1 or Tier 2 capital;
(b) Tier 2 instruments;
(c) Additional Tier 1 instruments;
(d) Common Equity Tier 1 instruments.
(6)
For the purposes of this regulation
(a) "debt instruments" shall mean bonds and other forms
of transferable debt and instruments creating or
acknowledging a debt;
(b) "derivatives" shall mean those financial instruments
defined in point (44) (c) of Article 4(1) of
Directive2014/65/EU; and referred to in Annex I,
Section C (4) to (10) thereto.
(1) Where the Resolution Committee takes a resolution
action, and provided that that action ensures that depositors
continue to have access to their deposits, the deposit guarantee
scheme to which the institution is affiliated is liable for
(a) when the bail-in tool is applied, the amount by which
covered deposits would have been written down in
order to absorb the losses in the institution pursuant to
regulation 46(1)(a), had covered deposits been
included within the scope of bail-in and been written
down to the same extent as creditors with the same
level of priority under normal insolvency proceedings;
or
(b) when one or more resolution tools other than the bail-
in tool is applied, the amount of losses that covered
depositors would have suffered, had covered
depositors suffered losses in proportion to the losses
suffered by creditors with the same level of priority
under normal insolvency proceedings.
(2) In all cases, the liability of the deposit guarantee scheme
shall not be greater than the amount of losses that it would have had
to bear had the institution been wound up under normal insolvency
proceedings
Provided that when the bail-in tool is applied, the deposit
guarantee scheme shall not be required to make any contribution
towards the costs of recapitalising the institution or bridge
institution pursuant to regulation 46(1)(b)
Provided further that where it is determined by a valuation
u n d e r r e g u l a t i o n 7 4 t h a t t h e d e p o s i t g u a r a n t e e s c h e m e ’s
contribution to resolution was greater than the net losses it would
have incurred had the institution been wound up under normal
insolvency proceedings, the deposit guarantee scheme shall be
entitled to the payment of the difference from the resolution
financing arrangement in accordance with regulation 75.
(3)
The determination of the amount by which the deposit
guarantee scheme is liable in accordance with sub-regulation (1)
shall comply with the conditions referred to in regulation 36.
(4) The contribution from the deposit guarantee scheme for the
purpose of sub-regulation (1) shall be made in cash.
(5) Where eligible deposits at an institution under resolution
are transferred to another entity through the sale of business tool or
the bridge institution tool, the depositors have no claim under
Directive 2014/49/EU against the deposit guarantee scheme in
relation to any part of their deposits at the institution under
resolution that are not transferred, provided that the amount of
funds transferred is equal to or more than the aggregate coverage
level provided for in Article 6 of Directive 2014/49/EU.
(6) Notwithstanding sub-regulations (1) to (5), if the available
financial means of a deposit g ua rante e sc heme are used in
accordance therewith and are subsequently reduced to less than two
thirds of the target level of the deposit guarantee scheme, the
regular contribution to the deposit guarantee scheme shall be set at
a level allowing for reaching the target level within six years
Provided that in all cases, the liability of a deposit
guarantee scheme shall not be greater than the amount equal to 50
% of its target level pursuant to Article 10 of Directive 2014/49/
EU. The Resolution Committee, may, by taking into account the
specificities of their national banking sector, set a percentage which
is higher than 50%
Provided further that in any circumstances, the deposit
guarantee scheme’s participation under these regulations shall not
exceed the losses it would have incurred in a winding up under
normal insolvency proceedings.
(1) Any person who -
(a) fails to comply with any directive issued by the
Authority or the Resolution Committee, as the case
may be, under the Act, or any regulations and Rules
issued thereunder;
(b) without reasonable excuse alters, suppresses, conceals,
destroys or refuses to produce any document which he
is lawfully required to produce under these
regulations, under the Act and any Rules issued
thereunder transposing the BRRD;
(c) on any matter relating to the BRRD, makes a
statement, promise or forecast which he knows to be
misleading, false or deceptive, or dishonestly conceals
any material facts, or recklessly makes (dishonestly or
otherwise) a statement, promise or forecast which is
misleading, false or deceptive,
shall be guilty of an offence
(2) Any person who is knowingly a part to, or procures or aids
and abets the commission of any offence under sub-regulation (1),
shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable to the same
penalties as the principal offender.
(3) Any person found guilty of an offence shall, on conviction,
be l iab le t o a f in e (m ul ta ) n ot e xc e e d in g tw o m i ll io n E u ro
(€2,000,000) or to a term of imprisonment not exceeding three
years or to both such fine and imprisonment.
(4) No proceedings for an offence under the Malta Financial
Services Authority Act shall be commenced without the sanction of
the Attorney General.
(1) The Authority and the Resolution Committee, as the
case may be, may impose administrative penalties and other
administrative measures in respect of breaches of the provisions of
the Act and these regulations and, or of any Rules issued under the
Act transposing the BRRD, and shall take all measures necessary to
ensure that they are implemented.
(2) The administrative penalties and other administrative
measures taken pursuant to sub-regulation (1) shall be effective,
proportionate and dissuasive.
(3) Where the obligations arising under this regulation apply to
c r e d it i n s t i t u t i o ns , f i n a n c ia l i n s t i t ut i o n s a n d U n i o n pa r e nt
undertakings, in the event of a breach of any such obligation or of a
failure to comply with a directive issued by, as the case may be, the
Authority or the Resolution Committee under the Act, or any
regulations or Rules issued thereunder transposing the BRRD, the
Authority and, or the Resolution Committee may, subject to the
conditions laid down in Maltese law, by notice in writing and
without recourse to a court hearing, impose administrative
penalties on directors, and on other natural persons who under
Maltese law are responsible for the breach or for the failure to
comply with any such directive.
The Authority and the Resolution Committee shall have all
the information-gathering powers and investigatory powers which
are necessary for the exercise of their respective functions.
The Authority and the Resolution Committee shall exercise
their respective administrative powers to impose penalties in such a
way as to ensure full and complete adherence to the requirements
and obligations arising out of the Act and any regulations and Rules
issued thereunder transposing the BRRD, either directly or in
collaboration with other authorities, in terms of law and as
warranted by the relevant circumstances.
(1) Without prejudice to the powers of the Authority to
impose administrative penalties for breaches of provisions of the
Act or regulations or rules issued thereunder, administrative
penalties and other administrative measures may be imposed by the
Authority in respect of breaches, including the following
(a) failure to draw up, maintain and update recovery
plans, and maintain detailed records of financial
contracts, in breach of regulation 5;
(b) failure to draw up and submit to the Authority a group
recovery plan, in breach of regulation 7;
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION
(c) failure to submit to the Authority a revised recovery
plan or group recovery plan and, or fails to take
measures as directed by the Authority, in breach of
regulations 6 and 8;
(d) failure to include a framework of indicators
established by the institution, identifying the points at
which appropriate actions may be taken, or failure to
put in place appropriate arrangements for the regular
monitoring of indicators, in breach of regulation 9;
(e) failure to notify an intention to provide group financial
support to the Authority, in breach of regulation 25;
(f)
failure of group entities to make public the information
on the group financial support agreement and to update
such information, in terms of regulations 26, in breach
of such regulation;
(g) failure to comply with a requirement imposed by the
Authority as an early intervention measure, in breach
of regulation 27;
(h) failure to comply with a requirement imposed by the
Authority on the removal of senior management or of
the board of directors, and or failure to appoint new
senior management or a new board of directors with
the approval of the Authority.
(2) Without prejudice to the powers of the Resolution
Committee to impose administrative penalties for breaches of
provisions of the Act or regulations or rules issued thereunder,
administrative penalties and other administrative measures may be
imposed by the Resolution Committee in respect of breaches,
including the following
(a) failure to provide all the information necessary for the
development of resolution plans infringing regulation
11;
(b) failure of the board of directors of a credit institution
or an entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of
the definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) to notify the
Authority when the said credit institution or entity is
failing or likely to fail infringing regulation 81(1).
(3) In the cases referred to in sub-regulations (1) and (2), the
administrative penalties and other administrative measures that can
be applied include at least the following
(a) a public statement which indicates the natural person,
credit institution, financial institution, Union parent
undertaking or other legal person responsible and the
nature of the breach;
(b) an order requiring the natural or legal person
responsible to cease the conduct and to desist from a
repetition of that conduct;
(c) a temporary ban against any director or member of the
senior management of the credit institution or the
entity referred to in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the
definition "entity" in regulation 2(1) or any other
natural person, who is held responsible, to exercise
functions in credit institutions or entities referred to in
paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of the definition "entity" in
regulation 2(1);
(d) in the case of a legal person, administrative pecuniary
penalties of up to 10% of the total annual net turnover
of that legal person in the preceding business year
Provided that where the legal person is a subsidiary of
a parent undertaking, the relevant turnover shall be
turnover resulting from the consolidated accounts of
the ultimate parent undertaking in the preceding
business year;
(e) in the case of a natural person, administrative
pecuniary penalties of up to five million euro
(€5,000,000);
(f)
administrative pecuniary penalties of up to twice the
amount of the benefits derived from the breach where
that benefit can be determined.
In the exercise of their powers to impose penalties, the
Resolution Committee shall
(a) cooperate closely to ensure that administrative
penalties or other administrative measures produce the
desired results; and
(b) coordinate their action when dealing with cross-border
cases.
Subject to professional secrecy requirements referred to in
regulation 84, the Authority and, or the Resolution Committee, as
the case may be, shall inform the EBA of all administrative
penalties imposed by them under regulation 114 and of the status of
that appeal or outcome thereof for the purpose of publication of
administrative penalties on the central databases of the EBA, which
the Authority and the Resolution Committee shall consult, where
appropriate, in the carrying out of their functions and duties.
When determining the type of administrative penalties or
other administrative measures and the level of administrative
pecuniary penalties, the Authority and, or the Resolution
Committee, as the case may be, shall take into account all relevant
circumstances, including, where appropriate
(a) the gravity and the duration of the breach;
(b) the degree of responsibility of the natural or legal
person responsible for the breach;
(c) the financial strength of the natural or legal person
responsible for the breach, for example as indicated by
the total turnover of the responsible legal person or the
annual income of the responsible natural person;
(d) the amount of profits gained or losses avoided by the
natural or legal person responsible, insofar as they can
be determined;
(e) the losses for third parties caused by the breach,
insofar as they can be determined;
(f)
the level of cooperation of the natural or legal person
responsible with the Authority and the Resolution
Committee;
(g) previous breaches by the natural or legal person
responsible;
(h) any potential systemic consequences of the breach.
Any person subject to a decision taken by the Resolution
Committee in terms of these regulations, imposing upon such
person an administrative penalty and, or administrative measure,
may appeal against such a decision in terms of the First Schedule to
the Act.
(1) The Authority and the Resolution Committee shall
cooperate with the EBA for the purposes of these regulations in
accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
(2) The Authority and the Resolution Committee shall, without
delay, provide the EBA with all the information necessary to carry
out its duties in accordance with Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No
1093/2010.
RECOVERY AND RESOLUTION